You are here: BP HOME > ARAB > Quran > fulltext
Quran

Choose languages

Choose images, etc.

Choose languages
Choose display
  • Enable images
  • Enable footnotes
    • Show all footnotes
    • Minimize footnotes
Search-help
Choose specific texts..
    Click to Expand/Collapse Option Complete text
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionMaintitle
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 1-10
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 11-20
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 21-30
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 31-40
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 41-50
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 51-60
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 61-70
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 71-80
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 1-10
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 81-90
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 91-100
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSūra 111-114
سورة البقرة 
Sūrat al-Baqara (2)
bi-smi llāhi r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi 
AL-BAQARA (THE COW) Total Verses: 286 Revealed At: MADINA. In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. 0 
2 黃 牛 ( 巴 格 勒 ) 古 蘭 經 第 二 章 這章是麥地那的,全章共計二八六節。奉至仁至慈的真主之名 
الم 
1 ʾalif-lām-mīm 
Alif. Lam. Mim. 1 
艾列弗,倆目,米目。 
ذَٰلِكَ الْكِتَابُ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ هُدًى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ 
2 P ḏālika l-kitābu
2 lā rayba fī-hi
hudan li-l-muttaqīna 
This is the Scripture whereof there is no doubt, a guidance unto those who ward off (evil). 2 
這部經,其中毫無可疑,是敬畏者的向導。 
الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْغَيْبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ 
3 P1 llaḏīna yuʾminūna bi-l-ġaybi
3 P2 wa-yuqīmūna ṣ-ṣalāta
3 P3 wa-mim-mā razaqnā-hum yunfiqūna 
Who believe in the Unseen, and establish worship, and spend of that We have bestowed upon them; 3 
他們確信幽玄,謹守拜功,並分捨我所給與他們的。 
وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ 
4 P1 wa-llaḏīna yuʾminūna bi-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-ka wa-mā ʾunzila min qabli-ka
4 P2 wa-bi-l-ʾāḫira hum yūqinūna 
And who believe in that which is revealed unto thee (Muhammad) and that which was revealed before thee, and are certain of the Hereafter. 4 
他們確信降示你的經典,和在你以前降示的經典,並且篤信後世。 
أُولَٰئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ 
5a ʾulāʾika ʿalā hudan min rabbi-him
5b wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna 
These depend on guidance from their Lord. These are the successful. 5 
這等人,是遵守他們的主的正道的;這等人,確是成功的。 
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ 
6a P ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū
6a sawāʾun ʿalay-him
6b ʾa-naḏarta-hum
6c ʾam lam tunḏir-hum
6d lā yuʾminūna 
As for the Disbelievers, Whether thou warn them or thou warn them not it is all one for them; they believe not. 6 
不信道者,你對他們加以警告與否,這在他們是一樣的,他們畢竟不信道。 
خَتَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ أَبْصَارِهِمْ غِشَاوَةٌ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ 
7a ḫatama llāhu ʿalā qulūbi-him wa-ʿalā sumʿi-him
7b wa-ʿalā ʾabṣāri-him ġišāwatun
7c wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun 
Allah hath sealed their hearing and their hearts, and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be an awful doom. 7 
真主已封閉他們的心和耳,他們的眼上有翳膜;他們將受重大的刑罰。 
وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَمَا هُم بِمُؤْمِنِينَ 
8a wa-mina n-nāsi man yaqūlu
8b ʾāmannā bi-llāhi wa-bi-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
8c wa-mā hum bi-muʾminīna 
And of mankind are some who say: We believe in Allah and the Last Day, when they believe not. 8 
有些人說:「我們已信真主和末日了。」其實,他們絕不是信士。 
يُخَادِعُونَ اللَّهَ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَمَا يَخْدَعُونَ إِلَّا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ 
9a yuḫādiʿūna llāha wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū
9b wa-mā yuḫādiʿūna ʾil-lā ʾanfusa-hum
9c wa-mā yašʿurūna 
They think to beguile Allah and those who believe, and they beguile none save themselves; but they perceive not. 9 
他們想欺瞞真主和信士,其實,他們只是自欺,卻不覺悟。 
فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ فَزَادَهُمُ اللَّهُ مَرَضًا وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْذِبُونَ 
10a fī qulūbi-him maraḍun
10b fa-zāda-humu llāhu maraḍan
10c wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun bi-mā kānū yakḏibūna
11a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-hum 
In their hearts is a disease, and Allah increaseth their disease. A painful doom is theirs because they lie. 10 
他們的心裡有病,故真主增加他們的心病;他們將為說謊而遭受重大的刑罰。 
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ لَا تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُصْلِحُونَ 
11b lā tufsidū fī l-ʾarḍi
11c qālū
11d ʾinna-mā naḥnu muṣliḥūna 
And when it is said unto them: Make not mischief in the earth, they say: We are peacemakers only. 11 
有人對他們說:「你們不要在地方上作惡。」他們就說:「我們只是調解的人。」 
أَلَا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْمُفْسِدُونَ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَشْعُرُونَ 
12a ʾa-lā ʾinna-hum humu l-mufsidūna
12b wa-lākin lā yašʿurūna 
Are not they indeed the mischief-makers? But they perceive not. 12 
真的,他們確是作惡者,但他們不覺悟。 
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا كَمَا آمَنَ النَّاسُ قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ كَمَا آمَنَ السُّفَهَاءُ أَلَا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ السُّفَهَاءُ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَعْلَمُونَ 
13a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-hum
13b ʾāminū
13c ka-mā ʾāmana n-nāsu
13d qālū
13e ʾa-nuʾminu
13f ka-mā ʾāmana s-sufahāʾu
13g wa-lākin lā yaʿlamūna 
And when it is said unto them: believe as the people believe, they say: shall we believe as the foolish believe? are not they indeed the foolish? But they know not. 13 
有人對他們說:「你們應當象眾人那樣信道。」他們就說:「我們能象愚人那樣輕 
وَإِذَا لَقُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوْا إِلَىٰ شَيَاطِينِهِمْ قَالُوا إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُسْتَهْزِئُونَ 
14a wa-ʾiḏā laqū llaḏīna ʾāmanū
14b qālū
14c ʾāmannā
14d wa-ʾiḏā ḫalaw ʾilā šayāṭīni-him
14e qālū
14d ʾin-nā maʿa-kum
14e ʾinna-mā naḥnu mustaḥziʾūna 
And when they fall in with those who believe, they say: We believe; but when they go apart to their devils they declare: Lo! we are with you; verily we did but mock. 14 
他們遇見信士們就說:「我們已信道了。」他們回去見了自己的惡魔,就說:「我 
اللَّهُ يَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ وَيَمُدُّهُمْ فِي طُغْيَانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ 
15a llāhu yastaḥziʾu bi-him
15b wa-yamuddu-hum fī ṭuġyāni-him
15c yaʿmahūna 
Allah (Himself) doth mock them, leaving them to wander blindly on in their contumacy. 15 
真主將用他們的愚弄還報他們,將任隨他們彷徨於悖逆之中。 
أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلَالَةَ بِالْهُدَىٰ فَمَا رَبِحَت تِّجَارَتُهُمْ وَمَا كَانُوا مُهْتَدِينَ 
16a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna štarawu ḍ-ḍalālata bi-l-hudā
16b fa-mā rabiḥat tiǧāratu-hum
16c wa-mā kānū muhtadīna 
These are they who purchase error at the price of guidance, so their commerce doth not prosper, neither are they guided. 16 
這等人,以正道換取迷誤,所以他們的交易並未獲利,他們不是遵循正道的。 
مَثَلُهُمْ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي اسْتَوْقَدَ نَارًا فَلَمَّا أَضَاءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُ ذَهَبَ اللَّهُ بِنُورِهِمْ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتٍ لَّا يُبْصِرُونَ 
17a maṯalu-hum ka-maṯali llaḏī stawqada nāran
17b fa-lammā ʾaḍāʾat mā ḥawla-hū
17c ḏahaba llāhu bi-nūri-him
17d wa-taraka-hum fī ẓulumātin
17e lā yubṣirūna 
Their likeness is as the likeness of one who kindleth fire, and when it sheddeth its light around him Allah taketh away their light and leaveth them in darkness, where they cannot see, 17 
他們譬如燃火的人,當火光照亮了他們的四周的時候,真主把他們的火光拿去,讓 
صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ 
18a ṣummun bukmun ʿumyun
18b fa-hum lā yarǧiʿūna 
Deaf, dumb and blind; and they return not. 18 
(他們)是聾的,是啞的,是瞎的,所以他們執迷不悟。 
أَوْ كَصَيِّبٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ فِيهِ ظُلُمَاتٌ وَرَعْدٌ وَبَرْقٌ يَجْعَلُونَ أَصَابِعَهُمْ فِي آذَانِهِم مِّنَ الصَّوَاعِقِ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ وَاللَّهُ مُحِيطٌ بِالْكَافِرِينَ 
19a ʾaw ka-ṣayyibin mina s-samāʾi
19a R fī-hi ẓulumātun wa-raʿdun wa-barqun
19b yaǧʿalūna ʾaṣābiʿa-hum fī ʾāḏāni-him mina ṣawāʾiqi
aḏara l-mawti
19c wa-llāhu muḥītun bi-l-kāfirūna 
Or like a rainstorm from the sky, wherein is darkness, thunder and the flash of lightning. They thrust their fingers in their ears by reason of the thunder-claps, for fear of death, Allah encompasseth the disbelievers (in His guidance, His omniscience and His omnipotence). 19 
或者如遭遇傾盆大雨者,雨裡有重重黑暗,又有雷和電,他們恐怕震死,故用手指 
يَكَادُ الْبَرْقُ يَخْطَفُ أَبْصَارَهُمْ كُلَّمَا أَضَاءَ لَهُم مَّشَوْا فِيهِ وَإِذَا أَظْلَمَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَامُوا وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَذَهَبَ بِسَمْعِهِمْ وَأَبْصَارِهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ 
20a yakādu l-barqu yaḫṭafu ʾabṣāra-hum
20b kulla-mā ʾaḍāʾa la-hum
20c mašaw fī-hi
20d wa-ʾiḏā ʾaẓlama ʿalay-him
20e qāmū
20f wa-law šāʾa llāhu
20g la-ḏahaba bi-samʿi-him wa-ʾabṣāri-him
20h ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun 
The lightning almost snatcheth away their sight from them. As often as it flasheth forth for them they walk therein, and when it darkeneth against them they stand still. If Allah willed, He could destroy their hearing and their sight. Lo! Allah is able to do all things. 20 
電光幾乎奪了他們的視覺,每逢電光為他們而照耀的時候,他們在電光中前進;黑 
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ 
21a V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
21a ʿbudū rabba-kumu
21a R llaḏī ḫalaqa-kum wa-llaḏīna min qabli-kum
21b laʿalla-kum tattaqūna 
O mankind! worship your Lord, Who hath created you and those before you, so that ye may ward off (evil). 21 
眾人啊!你們的主,創造了你們,和你們以前的人,你們當崇拜他,以便你們敬畏。 
الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ فِرَاشًا وَالسَّمَاءَ بِنَاءً وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَأَخْرَجَ بِهِ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ رِزْقًا لَّكُمْ فَلَا تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَندَادًا وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ 
22a R1 llaḏī ǧaʿala la-kumu l-ʾarḍa firāšan wa-s-samāʾa bināʾan
22a R2 wa-ʾanzala mina s-samāʾi māʾan
22b fa-ʾaḫraǧa bi-hī mina ṯ-ṯamarāti
rizqan la-kum
22c fa-lā taǧʿalū li-llāhi ʾandādan
22d wa-ʾantum taʿlamūna 
Who hath appointed the earth a resting-place for you, and the sky a canopy; and causeth water to pour down from the sky, thereby producing fruits as food for you. And do not set up rivals to Allah when ye know (better). 22 
他以大地為你們的席,以天空為你們的幕,並且從雲中降下雨水,而借雨水生許多 
وَإِن كُنتُمْ فِي رَيْبٍ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِّن مِّثْلِهِ وَادْعُوا شُهَدَاءَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ 
23a wa-ʾin kuntum fī raybin mim-mā nazzalnā ʿalā ʿabdi-nā
23b fa-ʾtū bi-sūratin min miṯli-hī
23c wa-dʿū šuhadāʾa-kum min dūni llāhi
23d ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna 
And if ye are in doubt concerning that which We reveal unto Our slave (Muhammad), then produce a surah of the like thereof, and call your witness beside Allah if ye are truthful. 23 
如果你們懷疑我所降示給我的僕人的經典,那末,你們試擬作一章,並捨真主而祈 
فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا وَلَن تَفْعَلُوا فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ الَّتِي وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجَارَةُ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكَافِرِينَ 
24a fa-ʾin lam tafʿalū
24b wa-lan tafʿalū
24c fa-ttaqū n-nāra
24c R1 llatī waqūdu-hā n-nāsu wa-l-ḥiǧāratu
24c R2 ʾuʿiddat li-l-kāfirīna 
And if ye do it not- and ye can never do it - then guard yourselves against the Fire prepared for disbelievers, whose fuel is of men and stones. 24 
如果你們不能作──你們絕不能作──那末,你們當防備火獄,那是用人和石做燃 
وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ كُلَّمَا رُزِقُوا مِنْهَا مِن ثَمَرَةٍ رِّزْقًا قَالُوا هَٰذَا الَّذِي رُزِقْنَا مِن قَبْلُ وَأُتُوا بِهِ مُتَشَابِهًا وَلَهُمْ فِيهَا أَزْوَاجٌ مُّطَهَّرَةٌ وَهُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ 
25a wa-bašširi llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
25b ʾanna la-hum ǧannātin
25b R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
25c kulla-mā ruziqū min-hā min ṯamaratin rizqan
25d qālū
25e hāḏā llaḏī ruziqnā min qablu
25f wa-ʾutū bi-hī mutašābihan
25g wa-la-hum fī-hā ʾazwāǧun muṭahharatun
25h wa-hum fī-hā ḫālidūna 
And give glad tidings (O Muhammad) unto those who believe and do good works; that theirs are Gardens underneath which rivers flow; as often as they are regaled with food of the fruit thereof, they say: this is what was given us aforetime; and it is given to them in resemblance. There for them are pure companions; there forever they abide. 25 
你當向信道而行善的人報喜;他們將享有許多下臨諸河的樂園,每當他們得以園裡 
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًا مَّا بَعُوضَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا مَثَلًا يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ 
26a ʾinna llāha lā yastaḥī ʾan yaḍriba maṯalan mā baʿūḍatan fa-mā fawqa-hā
26b P fa-ʾammā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
26b fa-yaʿlamūna
26c ʾanna-hū l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-him
26d P wa-ʾammā llaḏīna kafarū
26d fa-yaqūlūna
26e mā-ḏā ʾarāda llāhu bi-hāḏā maṯalan
26f yuḍillu bi-hī kaṯīran
26g wa-yahdī bi-hī kaṯīran
26h wa-mā yuḍillu bi-hī ʾil-lā l-fāsiqīna 
Lo! Allah disdaineth not to coin the similitude even of a gnat. Those who believe know that it is the truth from their Lord; but those who disbelieve say: What doth Allah wish (to teach) by such a similitude? He misleadeth many thereby, and He guideth many thereby; and He misleadeth thereby only miscreants; 26 
真主的確不嫌以蚊子或更小的事物設任何譬喻;信道者,都知道那是從他們的主降 
الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ 
27 P1 llaḏīna yanquḍūna ʿahda llāhi min baʿdi mīṯāqi-hī
27 P2 wa-yaqṭaʿūna mā ʾamara llāhu bi-hī ʾan yūṣala
27 P3 wa-yufsidūna fī l-ʾarḍi
27 ʾulāʾika humu l-ḫāsirūna 
Those who break the covenant of Allah after ratifying it, and sever that which Allah ordered to be joined, and (who) make mischief in the earth: Those are they who are the losers. 27 
他們與真主締約之後,並斷絕真主命人聯絡的,且在地方上作惡;這等人,確是虧 
كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ 
28a kayfa takfurūna bi-llāhi
28b wa-kuntum ʾamwātan
28c fa-ʾaḥyā-kum
28d ṯumma yumītu-kum
28e ṯumma yuḥyī-kum
28f ṯumma ʾilay-hi turǧaʿūna 
How disbelieve ye in Allah when ye were dead and He gave life to you! Then He will give you death, then life again, and then unto Him ye will return. 28 
你們怎麼不信真主呢?你們原是死的,而他以生命賦予你們,然後使你們死亡,然 
هُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ لَكُم مَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَسَوَّاهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ 
29a huwa llaḏī ḫalaqa la-kum mā fī l-ʾarḍi ǧamīʿan
29b ṯumma stawā ʾilā s-samāʾi
29c fa-sawwā-hunna sabʿa samāwātin
29d wa-huwa bi-kulli šayʾin ʿalīm 
He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth. Then turned He to the heaven, and fashioned it as seven heavens. And He is knower of all things. 29 
他已為你們創造了大地上的一切事物,復經營諸天,完成了七層天。他對於萬物是 
وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنِّي جَاعِلٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةً قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ الدِّمَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ 
30a wa-ʾiḏ qāla rabbu-ka li-l-malāʾikati
30b ʾin-nī ǧāʿilun fī l-ʾarḍi ḫalīfatan
30c qālū
30d ʾa-taǧʿalu fī-hā man tufsidu fī-hā wa-yasfiku d-dimāʾa
30e wa-naḥnu nusabbiḥu bi-ḥamdi-ka
30f wa-nuqaddisu la-ka
30g qāla
30h ʾin-nī ʾaʿlamu mā lā taʿlamūna 
And when thy Lord said unto the angels: Lo! I am about to place a viceroy in the earth, they said: Wilt thou place therein one who will do harm therein and will shed blood, while we, we hymn Thy praise and sanctify Thee? He said: Surely I know that which ye know not. 30 
當時,你的主對眾天神說:「我必定在大地上設置一個代理人。」他們說:「我們 
وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ 
31a wa-ʿallama ʾādama l-ʾasmāʾa kulla-hā
31b ṯumma ʿaraḍa-hum ʿalā l-malāʾikati
31c fa-qāla
31d ʾanbiʾū-nī bi-ʾasmāʾi hāʾulāʾi
31e ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna 
And He taught Adam all the names, then showed them to the angels, saying: Inform Me of the names of these, if ye are truthful. 31 
他將萬物的名稱,都教授阿丹,然後以萬物昭示眾天神,說:「你們把這些事物的 
قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ 
32a qālū
32b J subḥāna-ka
32c lā ʿilma la-nā ʾil-lā mā ʿallamta-nā
32d ʾinna-ka l-ʿalīmu l-ḥakīmu 
They said: Be glorified! We have no knowledge saving that which Thou hast taught us. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Knower, the Wise. 32 
他們說:「讚你超絕,除了你所教授我們的知識外,我們毫無知識,你確是全知的 
قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ 
33a qāla
33b V yā-ʾādamu
33b ʾanbiʾ-hum bi-ʾasmāʾi-him
33c fa-lammā ʾanbaʾa-hum bi-ʾasmāʾi-him
33d qāla
33e ʾa-lam ʾaqul
33f ʾin-nī ʾaʿlamu ġayba s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
33g wa-ʾaʿlamu mā tubdūna wa-mā kuntum taktumūna 
He said: O Adam! Inform them of their names, and when he had informed them of their names, He said: Did I not tell you that I know the secret of the heavens and the earth? And I know that which ye disclose and which ye hide. 33 
他說:「阿丹啊!你把這些事物的名稱告訴他們吧。」當他把那些事物的名稱告訴 
وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ 
34a wa-ʾiḏ qulnā li-l-malāʾikati
34b sǧudū li-ʾādama
34c fa-saǧadū ʾil-lā ʾiblīsa
34d ʾabā
34e wa-stakbara
34f wa-kāna mina l-kāfirīna 
And when We said unto the angels: Prostrate yourselves before Adam, they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He demurred through pride, and so became a disbeliever. 34 
當時,我對眾天神說:「你們向阿丹叩頭吧!」他們就叩頭,惟有易卜劣廝不肯, 
وَقُلْنَا يَا آدَمُ اسْكُنْ أَنتَ وَزَوْجُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَكُلَا مِنْهَا رَغَدًا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمَا وَلَا تَقْرَبَا هَٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونَا مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ 
35a wa-qulnā
35b V yā-ʾādamu
35b skun ʾanta wa-zawǧu-ka l-ǧannata
35c wa-kulā min-hā raġadan
35d ḥayṯu šiʾtumā
35e wa-lā taqrabā hāḏihī š-šaǧarata
35f fa-takūnū mina ẓ-ẓālimīna 
And We said: O Adam! Dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and eat ye freely (of the fruits) thereof where ye will; but come not nigh this tree lest ye become wrong-doers. 35 
我說:「阿丹啊!你和你的妻子同住樂園吧!你們倆可以任意吃園裡所有豐富的食 
فَأَزَلَّهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ عَنْهَا فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِمَّا كَانَا فِيهِ وَقُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ وَلَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُسْتَقَرٌّ وَمَتَاعٌ إِلَىٰ حِينٍ 
36a fa-ʾazalla-humā š-šayṭānu ʿan-hā
36b fa-ʾaḫraǧa-humā mim-mā kānā fī-hi
36c wa-qulnā
36d hbiṭū
36e baʿḍu-kum li-baʿḍin ʿadūwun
36f wa-la-kum fī l-ʾarḍi mustaqarrun wa-matāʿun ʾilā ḥīnin 
But Satan caused them to deflect therefrom and expelled them from the (happy) state in which they were; and We said: Fall down, one of you a foe unto the other! There shall be for you on earth a habitation and provision for a time. 36 
然後,惡魔使他們倆為那棵樹而犯罪,遂將他們倆人從所居的樂園中誘出。我說: 
فَتَلَقَّىٰ آدَمُ مِن رَّبِّهِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ 
37a fa-talaqqā ʾādamu min rabbi-hī kalimātin
37b fa-tāba ʾilay-hi
37c huwa t-tawwābu r-raḥīmu 
Then Adam received from his Lord words (of revelation), and He relented toward him. Lo! He is the relenting, the Merciful. 37 
然後,阿丹奉到從主降示的幾件誡命,主就恕宥了他。主確是至宥的,確是至慈的。 
قُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا مِنْهَا جَمِيعًا فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّي هُدًى فَمَن تَبِعَ هُدَايَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ 
38a qulnā
38b hbiṭū min-hā ǧamīʿan
38c fa-ʾim-mā yaʾtiyanna-kum minn-ī hudan
38d fa-man tabiʿa hudā-yā
38e fa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
38f wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna 
We said: Go down, all of you, from hence; but verily there cometh unto you from Me a guidance; and whoso followeth My guidance, there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 38 
我說:「你們都從這裡下去吧!我的引導如果到達你們,那末,誰遵守我的引導, 
وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَكَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ 
39a P1 wa-llaḏīna kafarū
39a P2 wa-kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
39a ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
39b hum fī-hā ḫālidūna 
But they who disbelieve, and deny Our revelations, such are rightful Peoples of the Fire. They will abide therein. 39 
不信道而且否認我的跡象的人,是火獄的居民,他們將永居其中。」 
يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَوْفُوا بِعَهْدِي أُوفِ بِعَهْدِكُمْ وَإِيَّايَ فَارْهَبُونِ 
40a V yā-banī ʾisrāʾīla
40a ḏkurū niʿmat-ī
40a R llatī ʾanʿamtu ʿalay-kum
40b wa-ʾawfū bi-ʾahd-ī
40c ʾūfi bi-ʾahdi-kum
40d P wa-ʾiyyā-yā
40d fa-rhabū-ni 
O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you, and fulfil your (part of the) covenant, I shall fulfil My (part of the) covenant, and fear Me. 40 
以色列的後裔啊!你們當銘記我所賜你們的恩惠,你們當履行對我的約言,我就履 
وَآمِنُوا بِمَا أَنزَلْتُ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ وَلَا تَكُونُوا أَوَّلَ كَافِرٍ بِهِ وَلَا تَشْتَرُوا بِآيَاتِي ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا وَإِيَّايَ فَاتَّقُونِ 
41a ʾāminū bi-mā ʾanzaltu muṣaddiqan li-mā maʿa-kum
41b wa-lā takūnū ʾawwala kāfirin bi-hī
41c wa-lā taštarū bi-ʾāyāt-ī ṯamanan qalīlan
41d P wa-ʾiyyā-yā
41d fa-ttaqū-ni 
And believe in that which I reveal, confirming that which ye possess already (of the Scripture), and be not first to disbelieve therein, and part not with My revelations for a trifling price, and keep your duty unto Me. 41 
你們當信我所降示的,這能証實你們所有的經典,你們不要做首先不信的人,不要 
وَلَا تَلْبِسُوا الْحَقَّ بِالْبَاطِلِ وَتَكْتُمُوا الْحَقَّ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ 
42a wa-lā talbisū l-ḥaqqa bi-l-bāṭili
42b wa-taktumū l-ḥaqqa
42c wa-ʾantum taʿlamūna 
Confound not truth with falsehood, nor knowingly conceal the truth. 42 
你們不要明知故犯地以偽亂真,隱諱真理。 
وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَارْكَعُوا مَعَ الرَّاكِعِينَ 
43a wa-ʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta
43b wa-ʾātū z-zakāta
43c wa-rkaʿū maʿa r-rākiʿīna 
Establish worship, pay the poor-due, and bow your heads with those who bow (in worship). 43 
你們當謹守拜功,完納天課,與鞠躬者同齊鞠躬。 
أَتَأْمُرُونَ النَّاسَ بِالْبِرِّ وَتَنسَوْنَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ 
44a ʾa-taʾmurūna n-nāsa bi-l-birri
44b wa-tansawna ʾanfusa-kum
44c wa-ʾantum tatlūna l-kitāba
44d ʾa-fa-lā taʿqilūna 
Enjoin ye righteousness upon mankind while ye yourselves forget (to practise it)? And ye are readers of the Scripture! Have ye then no sense? 44 
你們是讀經的人,怎麼勸人為善,而忘卻自身呢?難道你們不了解嗎? 
وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلَاةِ وَإِنَّهَا لَكَبِيرَةٌ إِلَّا عَلَى الْخَاشِعِينَ 
45a wa-staʿīnū bi-ṣ-ṣabri wa-ṣ-ṣalāti
45b wa-ʾinna-hā la-kabīratun ʾil-lā ʿalā l-ḫāšiʿīna 
Seek help in patience and prayer; and truly it is hard save for the humble-minded, 45 
你們當借堅忍和禮拜而求祐助。禮拜確是一件難事,但對恭敬的人卻不難。 
الَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَاقُو رَبِّهِمْ وَأَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ 
46a (45bR) llaḏīna yaẓunnūna
46b ʾanna-hum mulāqū rabbi-him
46c wa-ʾanna-hum ʾilay-hi rāǧiʿūna 
Who know that they will have to meet their Lord, and that unto Him they are returning. 46 
他們確信自己必定見主,必定歸主。 
يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ 
47a V yā-banī ʾisrāʾīla
47a ḏkurū niʿmat-ī
47a R llatī ʾanʿamtu ʿalay-kum
47b wa-ʾan-nī faḍḍaltu-kum ʿalā l-ʿālamīna 
O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you and how I preferred you to (all) creatures. 47 
以色列的後裔啊!你們當銘記我所賜你們的恩典,並銘記我曾使你們超越世人。 
وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا لَّا تَجْزِي نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٍ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَلَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهَا عَدْلٌ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ 
48 wa-ttaqū yawman
48 R1 la taǧzī nafsun ʿan nafsin šayʾan
48 R2 wa-lā yuqbalu min-hā šafāʿatun
48 R3 yūḫaḏu min-hā ʿadlun
48 R3 wa-lā hum yunṣarūna 
And guard yourselves against a day when no soul will in aught avail another, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be received from it, nor will they be helped. 48 
你們當防備將來有這樣的一日:任何人不能替任何人幫一點忙,任何人的說情,都 
وَإِذْ نَجَّيْنَاكُم مِّنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُومُونَكُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ يُذَبِّحُونَ أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيُونَ نِسَاءَكُمْ وَفِي ذَٰلِكُم بَلَاءٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ عَظِيمٌ 
49a wa-ʾiḏ naǧǧaynā-kum min ʾāli firʿawna
49b yasūmūna-kum sūʾa l-ʿaḏābi
49c yuḏabbiḥūna ʾabnāʾa-kum
49d wa-yastaḥyūna nisāʾa-kum
49e wa-fī ḏālikum balāʾun min rabbi-kum ʿaẓīmun 
And (remember) when We did deliver you from Pharaoh’s folk, who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, slaying your sons and sparing your women: that was a tremendous trial from your Lord. 49 
當時,我拯救你們脫離了法老的百姓。他們使你們遭受酷刑;屠殺你們的兒子,留 
وَإِذْ فَرَقْنَا بِكُمُ الْبَحْرَ فَأَنجَيْنَاكُمْ وَأَغْرَقْنَا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ 
50a wa-ʾiḏ faraqnā bi-kumu l-baḥra
50b fa-ʾanǧaynā-kum
50c wa-ʾaġraqnā ʾāla firʿawna
50d wa-ʾantum tanẓurūna 
And when We brought you through the sea and rescued you, and drowned the folk of Pharaoh in your sight. 50 
我為你們分開海水,拯救了你們,並溺殺了法老的百姓,這是你們看著的。 
وَإِذْ وَاعَدْنَا مُوسَىٰ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِن بَعْدِهِ وَأَنتُمْ ظَالِمُونَ 
51a wa-ʾiḏ waʿadnā mūsā ʾarbaʿīna laylatan
51b ṯumma ttaḫaḏtumu l-ʿiǧla min baʿdi-hī
51c wa-ʾantum ẓālimūna 
And when We did appoint for Moses forty nights (of solitude), and then ye chose the calf, when he had gone from you, and were wrong-doers. 51 
當時,我與穆薩約期四十日,在他離別你們之後,你們認犢為神,你們是不義的。 
ثُمَّ عَفَوْنَا عَنكُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ 
52a ṯumma ʿafawnā ʿan-kum min baʿdi ḏālika
52b laʿalla-kum taškurūna 
Then, even after that, We pardoned you in order that ye might give thanks. 52 
在那件事之後,我恕饒了你們,以便你們感謝。 
وَإِذْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَالْفُرْقَانَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ 
53a wa-ʾiḏ ʾātaynā mūsā l-kitāba wa-l-furqāna
53b laʿalla-kum tahtadūna 
And when We gave unto Moses the Scripture and the criterion (of right and wrong), that ye might be led aright. 53 
當時,我以經典和証據賞賜穆薩,以便你們遵循正道。 
وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ يَا قَوْمِ إِنَّكُمْ ظَلَمْتُمْ أَنفُسَكُم بِاتِّخَاذِكُمُ الْعِجْلَ فَتُوبُوا إِلَىٰ بَارِئِكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوا أَنفُسَكُمْ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ عِندَ بَارِئِكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ 
54a wa-ʾiḏ qāla mūsā li-qawmi-hī
54b V yā-qawm-i
54b ʾinna-kum ẓalamtum ʾanfusa-kum bi-ttiḫāḏi-kumu l-ʿiǧla
54c fa-tūbū ʾilā bāriʾi-kum
54d fa-qtulū ʾanfusa-kum
54e ḏālikum ḫayrun la-kum ʿinda bāriʾi-kum
54f fa-tāba ʿalay-kum
54g ʾinna-hū huwa t-tawwābu r-raḥīmu 
And when Moses said unto his people: O my people! Ye have wronged yourselves by your choosing of the calf (for worship) so turn in penitence to your Creator, and kill (the guilty) yourselves. That will be best for you with your Creator and He will relent toward you. Lo! He is the Relenting, the Merciful. 54 
當時,穆薩對他的宗族說:「我的宗族啊!你們確因認犢為神而自欺,故你們當向 
وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ نَرَى اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فَأَخَذَتْكُمُ الصَّاعِقَةُ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ 
55a wa-ʾiḏ qultum
55b V yā-mūsā
55b lan nuʾmina la-ka
55c ḥattā narā llāha ǧahratan
55d fa-ʾaḫaḏat-kumu ṣ-ṣāʾiqatu
55e wa-ʾantum tanẓurūna 
And when ye said: O Moses! We will not believe in thee till we see Allah plainly; and even while ye gazed the lightning seized you. 55 
當時,你們說:「穆薩啊!我們絕不信你,直到我們親眼看見真主。」故疾雷襲擊 
ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاكُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ 
56a ṯumma baʿaṯnā-kum min baʿdi mawti-kum
56b laʿalla-kum taškurūna 
Then We revived you after your extinction, that ye might give thanks. 56 
在你們暈死之後,我使你們蘇醒,以便你們感謝。 
وَظَلَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْغَمَامَ وَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوَىٰ كُلُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا وَلَٰكِن كَانُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ 
57a wa-ẓallalnā ʿalay-kumu l-ġamāma
57b wa-ʾanzalnā ʿalay-kumu l-manna wa-s-salwā
57c kulū min ṭayyibāti mā razaqnā-kum
57d wa-mā ẓalamū-nā
57e wa-lākin kānū ʾanfusa-hum yaẓlimūna 
And We caused the white cloud to overshadow you and sent down on you the manna and the quails, (saying): Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you- they wronged Us not, but they did wrong themselves. 57 
我曾使白雲蔭蔽你們,又降甘露和鵪鶉給你們。你們可以吃我所供給你們的佳美食 
وَإِذْ قُلْنَا ادْخُلُوا هَٰذِهِ الْقَرْيَةَ فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ رَغَدًا وَادْخُلُوا الْبَابَ سُجَّدًا وَقُولُوا حِطَّةٌ نَّغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطَايَاكُمْ وَسَنَزِيدُ الْمُحْسِنِينَ 
58a wa-ʾiḏ qulnā
58b dḫulū hāḏihī l-qaryata
58c fa-kulū min-hā
58d ḥayṯu šiʾtum
58c raġadan
58e wa-dḫulū l-bāba suǧǧadan
58f wa-qūlū "ḥiṭṭatun"
58g naġfiru la-kum ḫaṭāyā-kum
58h wa-sa-nazīdu l-muḥsinīna 
And when We said: Go into this township and eat freely of that which is therein, and enter the gate prostrate, and say: "Repentance." We will forgive you your sins and will increase (reward) for the right-doers. 58 
當時,我說:「你們進這城市去,你們可以隨意吃其中所有豐富的食物。你們應當 
فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا قَوْلًا غَيْرَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُمْ فَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا رِجْزًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ 
59a fa-baddala llaḏīna ẓalamū qaylan ġayra llaḏī qīla la-hum
59b fa-ʾanzalnā ʿalā llaḏīna ẓalamū riǧzan mina s-samāʾi
59c bi-mā kānū yafsuqūna 
But those who did wrong changed the word which had been told them for another saying, and We sent down upon the evil-doers wrath from heaven for their evil-doing. 59 
但不義的人改變了他們所奉的囑言,故我降天災於不義者,那是由於他們的犯罪。 
وَإِذِ اسْتَسْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ فَقُلْنَا اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْحَجَرَ فَانفَجَرَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَيْنًا قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ أُنَاسٍ مَّشْرَبَهُمْ كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا مِن رِّزْقِ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ 
60a wa-ʾiḏi stasqā mūsā li-qawmi-hī
60b fa-qulnā
60c ḍrib bi-ʿaṣā-ka l-ḥaǧara
60d fa-nfaǧarat min-hu ṯnatā ʿašrata ʿaynan
60e qad ʿalima kullu ʾunāsin mašraba-hum
60f kulū
60g wa-šrabū min rizqi llāhi
60h wa-lā taʿṯaw fī l-ʾarḍi mufsidīna 
"Strike the rock with thy staff." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each group knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance provided by Allah, and do no evil nor mischief on the (face of the) earth. And when Moses asked for water for his people, We said: Smite with thy staff the rock. And there gushed out therefrom twelve springs (so that) each tribe knew their drinking-place. Eat and drink of that which Allah hath provided, and do not act corruptly, making mischief in the earth. 60 
當時,穆薩替他的宗族祈水,我說:「你用手杖打那磐石吧。」十二道水泉,就從 
وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَن نَّصْبِرَ عَلَىٰ طَعَامٍ وَاحِدٍ فَادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنبِتُ الْأَرْضُ مِن بَقْلِهَا وَقِثَّائِهَا وَفُومِهَا وَعَدَسِهَا وَبَصَلِهَا قَالَ أَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَدْنَىٰ بِالَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ اهْبِطُوا مِصْرًا فَإِنَّ لَكُم مَّا سَأَلْتُمْ وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْكَنَةُ وَبَاءُوا بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَيَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِيِّينَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا وَّكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ 
61a wa-ʾiḏ qultum
61b V yā-mūsā
61b lan naṣbira ʿalā ṭaʿāmin wāḥidin
61c fa-dʿu la-nā rabba-ka
61d yuḫriǧu mim-mā tunbitu l-ʾarḍu
min baqli-hā wa-qiṯṯāʾi-hā wa-fūmi-hā wa-ʿadasi-hā wa-baṣali-hā
61e qāla
61f ʾa-tastabdilūna llaḏī huwa ʾadnā bi-llaḏī huwa ḫayruni
61g hbiṭū miṣr-an
61h fa-ʾinna la-kum mā saʾaltum
61i wa-ḍuribat ʿalay-himu ḏ-ḏillatu wa-l-maskanatu
61j wa-bāʾū bi-ġaḍabin mina llāhi
61k ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum kānū yakfurūna bi-ʾāyāti llāhi
wa-yaqtulūna n-nabīyīna bi-ġayri l-ḥaqqi
61l ḏālika bi-mā ʿaṣaw wa-kānū yaʿtadūna 
And when ye said: O Moses! We are weary of one kind of food; so call upon thy Lord for us that He bring forth for us of that which the earth groweth - of its herbs and its cucumbers and its corn and its lentils and its onions. He said: Would ye exchange that which is higher for that which is lower? Go down to settled country, thus ye shall get that which ye demand. And humiliation and wretchedness were stamped upon them and they were visited with wrath from Allah. That was because they disbelieved in Allah’s revelations and slew the prophets wrongfully. That was for their disobedience and transgression. 61 
當時,你們說:「穆薩啊!專吃一樣食物,我們絕不能忍受,所以請你替我們請求 
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ هَادُوا وَالنَّصَارَىٰ وَالصَّابِئِينَ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ 
62 P ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-llaḏīna hādū wa-n-naṣārā wa-ṣ-ṣābiʾīna
62 P R1 man ʾāmana bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
62 P R2 wa-ʿamila ṣāliḥan
62 fa-la-hum ʾaǧru-hum ʿinda rabbi-him
62b wa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
62c wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna 
Lo! Those who believe (in that which is revealed unto thee, Muhammad), and those who are Jews, and Christians, and Sabaeans - whoever believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right - surely their reward is with their Lord, and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 62 
信道者、猶太教徒、基督教徒、拜星教徒,凡信真主和末日,並且行善的,將來在 
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَاذْكُرُوا مَا فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ 
63a wa-ʾiḏ ʾaḫaḏnā mīṯāqa-kum
63b wa-rafaʿnā fawqa-kumu ṭ-ṭūra
63c ḫuḏū mā ʾātaynā-kum bi qūwatin
63d wa-ḏkurū mā fī-hi
63e laʿalla-kum tattaqūna 
And (remember, O Children of Israel) when We made a covenant with you and caused the mount to tower above you, (saying): Hold fast that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein, that ye may ward off (evil). 63 
當時,我與你們締約,並將山樹立在你們的上面,我說:「你們當堅守我所賜你們 
ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ لَكُنتُم مِّنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ 
64a ṯumma tawallaytum min baʿdi ḏālika
64b fa-law-lā faḍlu llāhi ʿalay-kum wa-raḥmatu-hū
64c la-kuntum mina l-ḫāsirīna 
Then, even after that, ye turned away, and if it had not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy ye had been among the losers. 64 
以後,你們背叛。假若沒有真主賞賜你們的恩惠和慈恩,你們必定變成虧折者。 
وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذِينَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنكُمْ فِي السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ 
65a wa-la-qad ʿalimtumu llaḏīna ʿtadaw min-kum fī s-sabti
65b fa-qulnā la-hum
65c kūnū qiradatan ḫāsiʾīna 
And ye know of those of you who broke the Sabbath, how We said unto them: Be ye apes, despised and hated! 65 
你們確已認識你們中有些人,在安息日超越法度,故我對他們說:「你們變成卑賤 
فَجَعَلْنَاهَا نَكَالًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا وَمَا خَلْفَهَا وَمَوْعِظَةً لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ 
66 fa-ǧaʿalnā-hā nakālan li-mā bayna yaday-hā wa-mā ḫalfa-hā
wa-mawʿiẓatan li-l-muttaqīna 
And We made it an example to their own and to succeeding generations, and an admonition to the Allah-fearing. 66 
我以這種刑罰為前人和後人的鋻戒與敬畏者的教訓。 
وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَن تَذْبَحُوا بَقَرَةً قَالُوا أَتَتَّخِذُنَا هُزُوًا قَالَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ 
67a wa-ʾiḏ qāla mūsā li-qawmi-hī
67b ʾinna llāha yaʾmuru-kum
67b ʾan taḏbaḥū baqaratan
67c qālū
67d ʾa-tattaḫiḏu-nā huzūwan
67e qāla
67f ʾaʿūḏu bi-llāhi
67g ʾan ʾakūna mina l-ǧāhilīna 
And when Moses said unto his people: Lo! Allah commandeth you that ye sacrifice a cow, they said: Dost thou make game of us? He answered: Allah forbid that I should be among the foolish! 67 
當時,穆薩對他的宗族說:「真主的確命令你們宰一頭牛。」他們說:「你愚弄我 
قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا فَارِضٌ وَلَا بِكْرٌ عَوَانٌ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا مَا تُؤْمَرُونَ 
68a qālū
68b dʿu la-nā rabba-ka
68c yubayyina la-nā mā hiya
68d qāla
68e ʾinna-hū yaqūlu
68f ʾinna-hā baqaratun lā fāriḍun wa-lā bikrun ʿawānun bayna ḏālika
68g fa-fʿalū mā tuʾmarūna 
They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us what (cow) she is. (Moses) answered: Lo! He saith, Verily she is a cow neither with calf nor immature; (she is) between the two conditions; so do that which ye are commanded. 68 
他們說:「請你替我們請求你的主為我們說明那頭牛的情狀。」他說:「我的主說 
قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا لَوْنُهَا قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ فَاقِعٌ لَّوْنُهَا تَسُرُّ النَّاظِرِينَ 
69a qālū
69b dʿu la-nā rabba-ka
69c yubayyina la-nā mā lawnu-hā
69d qāla
69e ʾinna-hū yaqūlu
69f ʾinna-hā baqaratun ṣafrāʾu fāqiʿun lawnu-hā
69f R tasurru n-nāẓirīna 
They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us of what colour she is. (Moses) answered: Lo! He saith: Verily she is a yellow cow. Bright is her colour, gladdening beholders. 69 
他們說:「請你替我們請求你的主為我們說明那頭牛的毛色。」他說:「我的主說 
قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَ إِنَّ الْبَقَرَ تَشَابَهَ عَلَيْنَا وَإِنَّا إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمُهْتَدُونَ 
70a qālū
70b dʿu la-nā rabba-ka
70c yubayyina la-nā mā hiya
70d ʾinna l-baqarata tašābaha ʿalay-nā
70e wa-ʾin-nā
70f ʾin šāʾa llāhu
70e la-muhtadūna 
They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us what (cow) she is. Lo! cows are much alike to us; and Lo! if Allah wills, we may be led aright. 70 
他們說:「請你替我們請求你的主為我們說明那頭牛的情狀,因為在我們看來,牛 
قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا ذَلُولٌ تُثِيرُ الْأَرْضَ وَلَا تَسْقِي الْحَرْثَ مُسَلَّمَةٌ لَّا شِيَةَ فِيهَا قَالُوا الْآنَ جِئْتَ بِالْحَقِّ فَذَبَحُوهَا وَمَا كَادُوا يَفْعَلُونَ 
71a qāla
71b ʾinna-hū yaqūlu
71c ʾinna-hā baqaratun lā ḏalūlun
71c R1 taṯīru l-ʾarḍa
71c R2 wa-lā tasqī l-ḥarṯa
71c musallamatun
71c R3 lā šiyata fī-hā
71d qālū
71e l-ʾāna ǧiʾta bi-l-ḥaqqi
71f fa-ḏabaḥū-hā
71g wa-mā kādū yafʿalūna 
(Moses) answered: Lo! He saith: Verily she is a cow unyoked; she plougheth not the soil nor watereth the tilth; whole and without mark. They said: Now thou bringest the truth. So they sacrificed her, though almost they did not. 71 
他說:「我的主說:那頭牛不是受過訓練的,既不耕田地,又不轉水車,確是全美 
وَإِذْ قَتَلْتُمْ نَفْسًا فَادَّارَأْتُمْ فِيهَا وَاللَّهُ مُخْرِجٌ مَّا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ 
72a wa-ʾiḏ qataltum
72b fa-ddāraʾtum fī-hā
72c wa-llāhu muḫriǧun mā kuntum taktumūna 
And (remember) when ye slew a man and disagreed concerning it and Allah brought forth that which ye were hiding. 72 
當時,你們殺了一個人,你們互相抵賴。而真主是要揭穿你們所隱諱的事實的。 
فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبُوهُ بِبَعْضِهَا كَذَٰلِكَ يُحْيِي اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَىٰ وَيُرِيكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ 
73a fa-qulnā
73b ḍribū-hu bi-baʿḍi-hā
73c ka-ḏālika yuḥyī llāhu l-mawtā
73d wa-yurī-kum ʾāyāti-hā
73e laʿalla-kum taʿqilūna 
And We said: Smite him with some of it. Thus Allah bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His portents so that ye may understand. 73 
故我說:「你們用它的一部分打他吧!」真主如此使死者復活,並以他的跡象昭示 
ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُكُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ فَهِيَ كَالْحِجَارَةِ أَوْ أَشَدُّ قَسْوَةً وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ لَمَا يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْهُ الْأَنْهَارُ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَشَّقَّقُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَهْبِطُ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ 
74a ṯumma qasat qulūbu-kum min baʿdi ḏālika
74b fa-hiya ka-l-ḥiǧārati ʾaw ʾašaddu qaswatan
74c wa-ʾinna mina l-ḥiǧārati la-mā yatafaǧǧaru min-hu l-ʾanhāru
74d wa-ʾinna min-hā la-mā yaššaqqaqu
74e fa-yaḫruǧu min-hu l-māʾu
74f wa-ʾinna min-hā la-mā yahbiṭu min ḫašyati llāhi
74g wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā taʿmalūna 
Then, even after that, your hearts were hardened and became as rocks, or worse than rocks, for hardness. For indeed there are rocks from out which rivers gush, and indeed there are rocks which split asunder so that water floweth from them. And indeed there are rocks which fall down for the fear of Allah. Allah is not unaware of what ye do. 74 
此後,你們的心變硬了,變得像石頭一樣,或比石頭還硬。有些石頭,河水從其中 
أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا لَكُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ كَلَامَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُ مِن بَعْدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ 
75a ʾa-fa-taṭmaʿūna
75b ʾan yuʾminū la-kum
75c wa-qad kāna farīqun min-hum yasmaʿūna kalāma llāhi
75d ṯumma yuḥarrifūna-hū
75e min baʿdi mā ʿaqalū-hu
75f wa-hum yaʿmalūna 
Have ye any hope that they will be true to you when a party of them used to listen to the word of Allah, then used to change it, after they had understood it, knowingly? 75 
你們還企圖他們會為你們的勸化而信道嗎?他們當中有一派人,曾聽到真主的言語 
وَإِذَا لَقُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَا بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ قَالُوا أَتُحَدِّثُونَهُم بِمَا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لِيُحَاجُّوكُم بِهِ عِندَ رَبِّكُمْ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ 
76a wa-ʾiḏā laqū llaḏīna ʾāmanū
76b qālū
76c ʾāmannā
76d wa-ʾiḏā ḫalā baʿḍu-hum ʾilā baʿḍin
76e qālū
76f ʾa-tuḥaddiṯūna-hum bi-mā fataḥa llāhu ʿalay-kum
76g li-yuḥāǧǧū-kum bi-hī ʿinda rabbi-kum
76h ʾa-fa-lā taʿqilūna 
And when they fall in with those who believe, they say: We believe. But when they go apart one with another they say: Prate ye to them of that which Allah hath disclosed to you that they may contend with you before your Lord concerning it? Have ye then no sense? 76 
他們遇見信士們,就說:「我們已信道了。」他們彼此私下聚會的時候,他們卻說 
أَوَلَا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ 
77a ʾa-wa-lā yaʿlamūna
77b ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu mā yusirrūna wa-mā yuʿlinūna 
Are they then unaware that Allah knoweth that which they keep hidden and that which they proclaim? 77 
難道他們不曉得真主知道他們所隱諱的,和他們所表白的嗎? 
وَمِنْهُمْ أُمِّيُّونَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ الْكِتَابَ إِلَّا أَمَانِيَّ وَإِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ 
78a wa-min-hum ʾummiyūna
78a R lā yaʿlamūna l-kitāba ʾil-lā ʾamāniya
78b wa-ʾin hum ʾil-lā yaẓunnūna 
Among them are unlettered folk who know the Scripture not except from hearsay. They but guess. 78 
他們中有些文盲,不知經典,只知妄言,他們專事猜測。 
فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ يَكْتُبُونَ الْكِتَابَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ لِيَشْتَرُوا بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا فَوَيْلٌ لَّهُم مِّمَّا كَتَبَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَوَيْلٌ لَّهُم مِّمَّا يَكْسِبُونَ 
79a J fa-waylun li-llaḏīna yaktubūna l-kitāba bi-ʾaydī-him
79b ṯumma yaqūlūna
79c hāḏihī min ʿindi llāhi
79d li-yaštaraw bi-hī ṯamanan qalīlan
79e J fa-waylun la-hum mim-mā katabat ʾaydī-him
79f J wa-waylun la-hum mim-mā yaksibūna 
Therefore woe be unto those who write the Scripture with their hands and then say, "This is from Allah," that they may purchase a small gain therewith. Woe unto them for that their hands have written, and woe unto them for that they earn thereby. 79 
哀哉!他們親手寫經,然後說:「這是真主所降示的。」他們欲借此換取些微的代 
وَقَالُوا لَن تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ إِلَّا أَيَّامًا مَّعْدُودَةً قُلْ أَتَّخَذْتُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ عَهْدًا فَلَن يُخْلِفَ اللَّهُ عَهْدَهُ أَمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ 
80a wa-qālū
80b lan tamassa-nā n-nāru ʾil-lā ʾayyāman maʿdūdatan
80c qul
80d ʾa-ttaḫaḏtum ʿinda llāhi ʿahdan
80e fa-lan yuḫlifa llāhu ʿahda-hū
80f ʾam taqūlūna ʿalā llāhi mā lā taʿmalūna 
And they say: The Fire (of punishment) will not touch us save for a certain number of days. Say: Have ye received a covenant from Allah - truly Allah will not break His covenant - or tell ye concerning Allah that which ye know not? 80 
他們說:「火絕不接觸我們,除非若干有數的日子。」你說;「真主是絕不爽約的 
بَلَىٰ مَن كَسَبَ سَيِّئَةً وَأَحَاطَتْ بِهِ خَطِيئَتُهُ فَأُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ 
81a balā
81b P1 man kasaba sayyiʾatan
81b P2 wa-ʾaḥāṭat bi-hī ḫaṭīʾatu-hū
81b fa-ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
81c hum fī-hā ḫālidūna 
Nay, but whosoever hath done evil and his sin surroundeth him; such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein. 81 
不然,凡作惡而為其罪孽所包羅者,都是火獄的居民,他們將永居其中。 
وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ 
82a P1 wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū
82a P2 wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
82a ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu l-ǧannati
82b hum fī-hā ḫālidūna 
And those who believe and do good works: such are rightful owners of the Garden. They will abide therein. 82 
信道而且行善者,是樂園的居民,他們將永居其中。 
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَا تَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا وَذِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْنًا وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنكُمْ وَأَنتُم مُّعْرِضُونَ 
83a wa-ʾiḏ ʾaḫaḏnā mīṯāqa banī ʾisrāʾīla
83b lā taʿbudūna ʾil-lā llāha
83c wa-bi-l-wālidayni ʾiḥsānan wa-ḏī l-qurbā wa-l-yatāmā wa-l-masākīna
83d wa-qūlū li-n-nāsi ḥusnan
83e wa-ʾaqīmū ṣ-salāta
83f wa-ʾātū z-zakāta
83g ṯumma tawallaytum ʾil-lā qalīlan min-kum
83h wa-ʾantum muʿriḍūna 
And (remember) when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel, (saying): Worship none save Allah (only), and be good to parents and to kindred and to orphans and the needy, and speak kindly to mankind; and establish worship and pay the poor-due. Then, after that, ye slid back, save a few of you, being averse. 83 
當時,我與以色列的後裔締約,說:「你們應當只崇拜真主,並當孝敬父母,和睦 
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ لَا تَسْفِكُونَ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَلَا تُخْرِجُونَ أَنفُسَكُم مِّن دِيَارِكُمْ ثُمَّ أَقْرَرْتُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ 
84a wa-ʾiḏā ʾaḫaḏnā mīṯāqa-kum
84b lā tasfikūna dimāʾa-kum
84c wa-lā tuḫriǧūna ʾanfusa-kum min diyāri-kum
84d ṯumma ʾaqrartum
84e wa-ʾantum tašhadūna 
And when We made with you a covenant (saying): Shed not the blood of your people nor turn (a party of) your people out of your dwellings. Then ye ratified (Our covenant) and ye were witnesses (thereto). 84 
當時,我與你們締約,說:「你們不要自相殘殺,不要把同族的人逐出境外。」你 
ثُمَّ أَنتُمْ هَٰؤُلَاءِ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَتُخْرِجُونَ فَرِيقًا مِّنكُم مِّن دِيَارِهِمْ تَظَاهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِم بِالْإِثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَإِن يَأْتُوكُمْ أُسَارَىٰ تُفَادُوهُمْ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ إِخْرَاجُهُمْ أَفَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِبَعْضِ الْكِتَابِ وَتَكْفُرُونَ بِبَعْضٍ فَمَا جَزَاءُ مَن يَفْعَلُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنكُمْ إِلَّا خِزْيٌ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ أَشَدِّ الْعَذَابِ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ 
85a ṯumma ʾantum hāʾulāʾi taqtulūna ʾanfusa-kum
85b wa-tuḫriǧūna farīqan min-kum min diyāri-him
85c [ta]taẓāharūna ʿalay-him bi-l-ʾiṯmi wa-l-ʿudwāni
85d wa-ʾin yaʾtū-kum ʾusārā
85e tudfādū-hum
85f wa-huwa muḥarram ʿalay-kum ʾiḫrāǧu-hum
85g ʾa-fa-tuʾminūna bi-baʿḍi l-kitābi
85h wa-takfurūna bi-baʿḍin
85i fa-mā ǧazāʾu man yafʿalu ḏālika min-kum ʾil-lā ḫizyun fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
85j wa-yawma l-qiyāmati yuraddūna ʾilā ʾašaddi l-ʿaḏābi
85k wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā taʿmalūna 
Yet ye it is who slay each other and drive out a party of your people from their homes, supporting one another against them by sin and transgression? - and if they came to you as captives ye would ransom them, whereas their expulsion was itself unlawful for you - Believe ye in part of the Scripture and disbelieve ye in part thereof? And what is the reward of those who do so save ignominy in the life of the world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be consigned to the most grievous doom. For Allah is not unaware of what ye do. 85 
然後,你們自相殘殺,而且把一部分同族的人逐出境外,你們同惡相濟,狼狽為奸 
أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا بِالْآخِرَةِ فَلَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ 
86a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna štarawu l-ḥayāta d-dunyā bi-l-ʾāḫirati
86b fa-lā yuḫaffafu ʿan-humu l-ʿaḏābu
86c wa-lā hum yunṣarūna 
Such are those who buy the life of the world at the price of the Hereafter. Their punishment will not be lightened, neither will they have support. 86 
這等人,是以後世換取今世生活的,故他們所受的刑罰,不被減輕,他們也不被援 
وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَقَفَّيْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِ بِالرُّسُلِ وَآتَيْنَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَأَيَّدْنَاهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ أَفَكُلَّمَا جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ بِمَا لَا تَهْوَىٰ أَنفُسُكُمُ اسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ فَفَرِيقًا كَذَّبْتُمْ وَفَرِيقًا تَقْتُلُونَ 
87a wa-la-qad ʾātaynā mūsā l-kitāba
87b wa-qaffaynā min baʿdi-hī bi-r-rusuli
87c wa-ʾataynā ʿīsā bna maryama l-bayyināti
87d wa-ʾayyadnā-hu bi-rūḥi l-qudusi
87e ʾa-fa-kullu-mā ǧāʾa-kum rasūlun bi-mā lā tahwā ʾanfusu-kum
87f stakbartum
87g fa-farīqan kaḏḏabtum
87h wa-farīqan taqtulūna 
And verily We gave unto Moses the Scripture and We caused a train of messengers to follow after him, and We gave unto Jesus, son of Mary, clear proofs (of Allah’s sovereignty), and We supported him with the Holy spirit. Is it ever so, that, when there cometh unto you a messenger (from Allah) with that which ye yourselves desire not, ye grow arrogant, and some ye disbelieve and some ye slay? 87 
我確已把經典賞賜穆薩,並在他之後繼續派遣許多使者,我把許多明証賞賜給麥爾 
وَقَالُوا قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌ بَل لَّعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَقَلِيلًا مَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ 
88a wa-qālū
88b qulūbu-nā ġulfun
88c bal laʿana-humu llāhu bi-kufri-him
88d fa-qalīlan mā yuʾminūna 
And they say: Our hearts are hardened. Nay, but Allah hath cursed them for their unbelief. Little is that which they believe. 88 
他們說:「我們的心是受蒙蔽的。」不然,真主為他們不信道而棄絕他們,故他們 
وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ كِتَابٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ وَكَانُوا مِن قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم مَّا عَرَفُوا كَفَرُوا بِهِ فَلَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ 
89a wa-lammā ǧāʾa-hum kitābun min ʿindi llāhi muṣaddiqun li-mā maʿa-hum
89b wa-kānū min qablu yastaftiḥūna ʿalā llaḏīna kafarū
89c fa-lammā ǧāʾa-hum mā ʿarafū
89d kafarū bi-hī
89e fa-laʿnatu llāhi ʿalā l-kāfirīna 
And when there cometh unto them a scripture from Allah, confirming that in their possession - though before that they were asking for a signal triumph over those who disbelieved - and when there cometh unto them that which they know (to be the truth) they disbelieve therein. The curse of Allah is on disbelievers. 89 
當一部經典能証實他們所有的經典,從真主降臨他們的時候,(他們不信它)。以 
بِئْسَمَا اشْتَرَوْا بِهِ أَنفُسَهُمْ أَن يَكْفُرُوا بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ بَغْيًا أَن يُنَزِّلَ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ فَبَاءُوا بِغَضَبٍ عَلَىٰ غَضَبٍ وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ 
90a J biʾsa-mā štaraw bi-hī ʾanfusa-hum
90b ʾan yakfurū bi-mā ʾanzala llāhu baġyan
90c ʾan yunazzila llāhu min faḍli-hī ʿalā man yašāʾu min ʿibādi-hī
90d fa-bāʾū bi-ġaḍabin ʿalā ġaḍabin
90e wa-li-l-kāfirīna ʿaḏābun muhīnun 
Evil is that for which they sell their souls: that they should disbelieve in that which Allah hath revealed, grudging that Allah should reveal of His bounty unto whom He will of His slaves. They have incurred anger upon anger. For disbelievers is a shameful doom. 90 
他們因真主把他的恩惠降給他所意欲的僕人,故他們心懷嫉妒,因而不信真主所降 
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا نُؤْمِنُ بِمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا وَيَكْفُرُونَ بِمَا وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ الْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ قُلْ فَلِمَ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنبِيَاءَ اللَّهِ مِن قَبْلُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ 
91a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-hum
91b ʾāminū bi-mā ʾanzala llāhu
91c qālū
91d nuʾminu bi-mā ʾunzila ʿalay-nā
91e wa-yakfurūna bi-mā warāʾa-hū
91f wa-huwa l-ḥaqqu muṣaddiqan li-mā maʿa-hum
91g qul
91h fa-li-mā taqtulūna ʾanbiyāʾa llāhi min qablu
91i ʾin kuntum muʾminīna 
And when it is said unto them: Believe in that which Allah hath revealed, they say: We believe in that which was revealed unto us. And they disbelieve in that which cometh after it, though it is the truth confirming that which they possess. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Why then slew ye the prophets of Allah aforetime, if ye are (indeed) believers? 91 
有人對他們說:「你們應當信真主所降示的經典。」他們就說:「我們信我們所受 
وَلَقَدْ جَاءَكُم مُّوسَىٰ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِن بَعْدِهِ وَأَنتُمْ ظَالِمُونَ 
92a wa-la-qad ǧāʾa-kum mūsā bi-l-bayyināti
92b ṯumma ttaḫaḏtumu l-ʿiǧla min baʿdi-hī
92c wa-ʾantum ẓālimūna 
And Moses came unto you with clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty), yet, while he was away, ye chose the calf (for worship) and ye were wrong-doers. 92 
穆薩確已昭示你們許多明証,他離開你們之後,你們卻認犢為神,你們是不義的。 
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَاسْمَعُوا قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَعَصَيْنَا وَأُشْرِبُوا فِي قُلُوبِهِمُ الْعِجْلَ بِكُفْرِهِمْ قُلْ بِئْسَمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِهِ إِيمَانُكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ 
93a wa-ʾiḏā ʾaḫaḏnā mīṯāqa-kum
93b wa-rafaʿnā fawqa-kumu ṭ-ṭūra
93c ḫuḏū mā ʾātaynā-kum bi-qūwatin
93d wa-smaʿū
93e qālū
93f samiʿnā
93g wa-ʿaṣaynā
93h wa-ʾušribū fī qulūbi-himu l-ʿiǧla bi-kufri-him
93i qul
93j J biʾsa-mā yaʾmuru-kum bi-hī ʾīmānu-kum
93k ʾin kuntum muʾminīna 
And when We made with you a covenant and caused the Mount to tower above you, (saying): Hold fast by that which We have given you, and hear (Our Word), they said: We hear and we rebel. And (worship of) the calf was made to sink into their hearts because of their rejection (of the covenant). Say (unto them): Evil is that which your belief enjoineth on you, if ye are believers. 93 
當時,我與你們締約,並將山岳樹立在你們的上面,我說:「你們當堅守我所賜你 
قُلْ إِن كَانَتْ لَكُمُ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ عِندَ اللَّهِ خَالِصَةً مِّن دُونِ النَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ 
94a qul
94b ʾin kānat la-kumu d-dāru l-ʾāḫiratu ʿinda llāhi ḫāliṣatan min dūni n-nāsi
94c fa-tamannawu l-mawta
94d ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna 
Say (unto them): If the abode of the Hereafter in the providence of Allah is indeed for you alone and not for others of mankind (as ye pretend), then long for death (for ye must long for death) if ye are truthful. 94 
你說:「如果在真主那裡的後世的安宅,是你們私有的,他人不得共享,那末,你 
وَلَن يَتَمَنَّوْهُ أَبَدًا بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالظَّالِمِينَ 
95a wa-lan yatamannaw-hu ʾabadan bi-mā qaddamat ʾaydī-him
95b wa-llāhu ʿalīmun bi-ẓ-ẓālimīna 
But they will never long for it, because of that which their own hands have sent before them. Allah is aware of evil-doers. 95 
他們因為曾經犯罪,所以絕不希望早死。真主對於不義的人,是全知的。 
وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمْ أَحْرَصَ النَّاسِ عَلَىٰ حَيَاةٍ وَمِنَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا يَوَدُّ أَحَدُهُمْ لَوْ يُعَمَّرُ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ وَمَا هُوَ بِمُزَحْزِحِهِ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ أَن يُعَمَّرَ وَاللَّهُ بَصِيرٌ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ 
96a wa-la-taǧidanna-hum ʾaḥraṣa n-nāsi ʿalā ḥayātin wa-mina llaḏīna ʾašrakū
96b yawaddu ʾaḥadu-hum
96c law yuʿammaru ʾalfa sanatin
96d wa-mā huwa bi-muzaḥziḥi-hī mina l-ʿaḏābi
96e ʾan yuʿammara
96f wa-llāhu baṣīrun bi-mā yaʿlamūna 
And thou wilt find them greediest of mankind for life and (greedier) than the idolaters. (Each) one of them would like to be allowed to live a thousand years. And to live (a thousand years) would be no means remove him from the doom. Allah is Seer of what they do. 96 
你必發現他們比世人還貪生,此那以物配主的還貪生;他們中每個人,都願享壽千 
قُلْ مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّجِبْرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُ نَزَّلَهُ عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ 
97a qul
97b man kāna ʿadūwan li-ǧibrīla
97c fa-ʾinna-hū nazzala-hū ʿalā qalbi-ka bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
muṣaddiqan li-mā bayna yaday-hi wa-hudan wa-bušrā li-l-muʾminīna 
Say (O Muhammad, to mankind): Who is an enemy to Gabriel! For he it is who hath revealed (this Scripture) to thy heart by Allah’s leave, confirming that which was (revealed) before it, and a guidance and glad tidings to believers; 97 
你說:「凡仇視吉卜利里的,都是因為他奉真主的命令把啟示降在你的心上,以証 
مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّلَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَجِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَدُوٌّ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ 
98a man kāna ʿadūwan li-llāhi malāʾikati-hī wa-rusuli-hī wa-ǧibrīla wa-mīkāʾila
98b fa-ʾinna llāha ʿadūwun li-l-kāfirīna 
Who is an enemy to Allah, and His angels and His messengers, and Gabriel and Michael! Then, lo! Allah (Himself) is an enemy to the disbelievers. 98 
凡仇視真主、眾天神、眾使者,以及吉卜利里和米卡里的,須知真主是仇視不信道 
وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ وَمَا يَكْفُرُ بِهَا إِلَّا الْفَاسِقُونَ 
99a wa-la-qad ʾanzalnā ʾilay-ka ʾāyātin bayyinātin
99b wa-mā yakfuru bi-hā ʾil-lā l-fāsiqūna 
Verily We have revealed unto thee clear tokens, and only miscreants will disbelieve in them. 99 
我確已降示你許多明顯的跡象,只有罪人不信它。 
أَوَكُلَّمَا عَاهَدُوا عَهْدًا نَّبَذَهُ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ 
100a ʾaw kulla-mā ʿāhadū ʿahdan
100b nabaḏa-hū farīqun min-hum
100c bal ʾakṯaru-hum lā yuʾminūna 
Is it ever so that when they make a covenant a party of them set it aside? The truth is, most of them believe not. 100 
他們每逢締結一項盟約,不是就有一部分人拋棄它嗎?不然,他們大半是不信道的。 
وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ نَبَذَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ 
101a wa-lammā ǧāʾa-hum rasūlun min ʿindi llāhi
muṣaddiqun li-mā maʿa-hum
101b nabaḏa farīqun min-hum
mina llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba kitāba llāhi warāʾa ẓuhūri-him
101c ka-ʾanna-hum lā yaʿlamūna 
And when there cometh unto them a messenger from Allah, confirming that which they possess, a party of those who have received the Scripture fling the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they knew not, 101 
當一個使者能証實他們所有的經典的,從真主那裡來臨他們的時候,信奉天經的人 
وَاتَّبَعُوا مَا تَتْلُو الشَّيَاطِينُ عَلَىٰ مُلْكِ سُلَيْمَانَ وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَلَٰكِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ كَفَرُوا يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ السِّحْرَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَا إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ فِتْنَةٌ فَلَا تَكْفُرْ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنْهُمَا مَا يُفَرِّقُونَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَزَوْجِهِ وَمَا هُم بِضَارِّينَ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمُوا لَمَنِ اشْتَرَاهُ مَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَاقٍ وَلَبِئْسَ مَا شَرَوْا بِهِ أَنفُسَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ 
102a wa-ttabaʿū mā tatlū š-šayāṭīnu ʿalā mulki sulaymāna
102b wa-mā kafara sulaymānu
102c wa-lākinna š-šayāṭīna kafarū
102d yuʿallimūna n-nāsa s-siḥra
102e wa-mā ʾunzila ʿalā l-malakayni bi-bābila hārūta wa-mārūta
102f wa-mā yuʿallimāni min ʾaḥadin
102g ḥattā yaqūlā
102h ʾinna-mā naḥnu fitnatun
102i fa-lā takfur
102j fa-yataʿallamūna min-humā
mā yufarriqūna bi-hī bayna l-marʾi wa-zawǧi-hī
102k wa-mā hum bi-ḍārrīna bi-hī min ʾaḥadin ʾil-lā bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
102l wa-yataʿallamūna mā yaḍurru-hum wa-lā yanfaʿu-hum
102m wa-la-qad ʿalimū
102n P la-mani štarā-hu
102n mā la-hū fī l-ʾāḫirati ḫalāqun
102o J wa-la-biʾsa mā šaraw bi-hī ʾanfusa-hum
102p law kānū yaʿlamūna 
And follow that which the devils falsely related against the kingdom of Solomon. Solomon disbelieved not; but the devils disbelieved, teaching mankind magic and that which was revealed to the two angels in Babel, Harut and Marut. Nor did they (the two angels) teach it to anyone till they had said: We are only a temptation, therefore disbelieve not (in the guidance of Allah). And from these two (angles) people learn that by which they cause division between man and wife; but they injure thereby no-one save by Allah’s leave. And they learn that which harmeth them and profiteth them not. And surely they do know that he who trafficketh therein will have no (happy) portion in the Hereafter; and surely evil is the price for which they sell their souls, if they but knew. 102 
他們遵隨眾惡魔對於素萊曼的國權所宣讀的誣蔑言論──素萊曼沒有叛道,眾惡魔 
وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَمَثُوبَةٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لَّوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ 
103a wa-law ʾanna-hum ʾāmanū
103b wa-ttafaqū
103c la-maṯūbatun min ʿindi llāhi ḫayrun
103d law kānū yaʿlamūna 
And if they had believed and kept from evil, a recompense from Allah would be better, if they only knew. 103 
假若他們信道,而且敬畏,那末,從真主那裡降下的報酬,必是更好的;假若他們 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَقُولُوا رَاعِنَا وَقُولُوا انظُرْنَا وَاسْمَعُوا وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ 
104a yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
104b lā taqūlū
104c rāʿi-nā
104d wa-qūlū
104e nẓur-nā
104f wa-smaʿū
104g wa-li-l-kāfirīna ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun 
O ye who believe, say not (unto the Prophet): "Listen to us" but say "Look upon us," and be ye listeners. For disbelievers is a painful doom. 104 
信道的人們啊!你們不要(對使者)說:「拉儀那」,你們應當說:「溫助爾那」 
مَّا يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلَا الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَن يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ 
105a mā yawaddu llaḏīna kafarū min ʾahli l-kitābi wa-lā l-mušrikīna
105b ʾan yunazzala ʿalay-kum min ḫayrin min rabbi-kum
105c wa-llāhu yaḫtaṣṣu bi-raḥmati-hī man yašāʾu
105d wa-llāhu ḏū l-faḍli l-ʿaẓīmi 
Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture nor the idolaters love that there should be sent down unto you any good thing from your Lord. But Allah chooseth for His mercy whom He will, and Allah is of Infinite Bounty. 105 
不信道者──信奉天經的和以物配主的──都不願有任何福利從你們的主降於你們 
مَا نَنسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نُنسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِّنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ 
106a mā nansaḫ min ʾāyātin
106b ʾaw nunsi-hā
106c naʾti bi-ḫayrin min-hā ʾaw miṯli-hā
106d ʾa-lam taʿlam
106e ʾanna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun 
Nothing of our revelation (even a single verse) do we abrogate or cause be forgotten, but we bring (in place) one better or the like thereof. Knowest thou not that Allah is Able to do all things? 106 
凡是我所廢除的,或使人忘記的啟示,我必以更好的或同樣的啟示代替它。難道你 
أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ 
107a ʾa-lam taʿlam
107b P ʾanna llāha
107c la-hū mulku s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
107d wa-mā la-kum min dūni llāhi min walīyin wa-lā naṣīr 
Knowest thou not that it is Allah unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth; and ye have not, beside Allah, any guardian or helper? 107 
難道你不知道真主有天地的國權嗎?除真主之外,你們既沒有任何保護者,又沒有 
أَمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَسْأَلُوا رَسُولَكُمْ كَمَا سُئِلَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُ وَمَن يَتَبَدَّلِ الْكُفْرَ بِالْإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ 
108a ʾam turīdūna
108b ʾan tasʾalū rasūla-kum
108c ka-mā suʾila mūsā min qablu
108d wa-man yatabaddali l-kufra bi-l-ʾīmāni
108e fa-qad ḍalla sawāʾa s-sabīli 
Or would ye question your messenger as Moses was questioned aforetime? He who chooseth disbelief instead of faith, verily he hath gone astray from a plain road. 108 
你們想請問你們的使者,像以前他們請問穆薩一樣嗎?以正信換取迷誤的人,確已 
وَدَّ كَثِيرٌ مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُم مِّن بَعْدِ إِيمَانِكُمْ كُفَّارًا حَسَدًا مِّنْ عِندِ أَنفُسِهِم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الْحَقُّ فَاعْفُوا وَاصْفَحُوا حَتَّىٰ يَأْتِيَ اللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ 
109a wadda kaṯīrun min ʾahli l-kitābi
109b law yaruddūna-kum min baʿdi ʾīmāni-kum kuffāran
ḥasadan min ʿindi ʾanfusi-him
109c min baʿdi mā tabayyana la-humu l-ḥaqqu
109d fa-ʿfū
109e wa-ṣfaḥū
109f ḥattā yaʾtiya llāhu bi-ʾamri-hī
109g ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun 
Many of the people of the Scripture long to make you disbelievers after your belief, through envy on their own account, after the truth hath become manifest unto them. Forgive and be indulgent (toward them) until Allah give command. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things. 109 
信奉天經的人當中,有許多人惟願使你們在繼信道之後變成不信道者,這是因為他 
وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ 
110a wa-ʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta
110b wa-ʾātū z-zakāta
110c wa-mā tuqaddimū li-ʾanfusi-kum min ḫayrin
110d taǧidū-hu ʿinda llāhi
110e ʾinna llāha bi-mā taʿmalūna baṣīrun 
Establish worship, and pay the poor-due; and whatever of good ye send before (you) for your souls, ye will find it with Allah. Lo! Allah is Seer of what ye do. 110 
你們應當謹守拜功,完納天課。凡你們為自己而行的善,你們將在真主那裡發見其 
وَقَالُوا لَن يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ قُلْ هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ 
111a wa-qālū
111b lan yadḫula l-ǧannata ʾil-lā man kāna hūdan ʾaw naṣārā
111c tilka ʾamāniyu-hum
111d qul
111e hātū burhāna-kum
111f ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna 
And they say: None entereth paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian. These are their own desires. Say: Bring your proof (of what ye state) if ye are truthful. 111 
他們說:「除猶太教徒和基督教徒外,別的人絕不得入樂園。」這是他們的妄想。 
بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ عِندَ رَبِّهِ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ 
112a balā
112b P man ʾaslama waǧha-hū li-llāhi
112c wa-huwa muḥsin
112b fa-la-hū ʾaǧru-hū ʿinda rabbi-hī
112d wa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
112e wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna 
Nay, but whosoever surrendereth his purpose to Allah while doing good, his reward is with his Lord; and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 112 
不然,凡全體歸順真主,而且行善者,將在主那裡享受報酬,他們將來沒有恐懼, 
وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَقَالَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ لَيْسَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ 
113a wa-qālati l-yahūdu
113b laysati n-naṣārā ʿalā šayʾin
113c wa-qālati n-naṣārā
113d laysati l-yahūdu ʿalā šayʾin
113e wa-hum yatlūna l-kitāba
113f ka-ḏālika qāla llaḏīna lā yaʿlamūna miṯla qawli-him
113g fa-llāhu yaḥkumu bayna-hum yawma l-qiyāmati 
And the Jews say the Christians follow nothing (true), and the Christians say the Jews follow nothing (true); yet both are readers of the Scripture. Even thus speak those who know not. Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they differ. 113 
猶太教徒和基督教徒,都是誦讀天經的,猶太教徒卻說:「基督教徒毫無憑據。」 
وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا اسْمُهُ وَسَعَىٰ فِي خَرَابِهَا أُولَٰئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَا إِلَّا خَائِفِينَ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا خِزْيٌ وَلَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ 
114a wa-man ʾaẓlamu mim-man manaʿa masāǧida llāhi
114b ʾan yuḏkara fī-hā smu-hū
114c wa-saʿā fī ḫarābi-hā
114d P ʾulāʾika
114d mā kāna la-hum
114e ʾan yadḫulū-hā
114d ʾil-lā ḫāʾifīna
114f la-hum fī d-dunyā ḫizyun
114g wa-la-hum fī l-ʾāḫirati ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun 
And who doth greater wrong than he who forbiddeth the approach to the sanctuaries of Allah lest His name should be mentioned therein, and striveth for their ruin. As for such, it was never meant that they should enter them except in fear. Theirs in the world is ignominy and theirs in the Hereafter is an awful doom. 114 
阻止人入清真寺去念誦真主的尊名,且圖謀拆毀清真寺者,有誰比他們還不義呢? 
وَلِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ 
115a wa-li-llāhi l-mašriqu wa-l-maġribu
115b fa-ʾayna-mā tuwallū
115c fa-ṯamma waǧhu llāhi
115d ʾinna llāha wāsiʿun ʿalīmun 
Unto Allah belong the East and the West, and whithersoever ye turn, there is Allah’s Countenance. Lo! Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 115 
東方和西方都是真主的;無論你們轉向哪方,那裡就是真主的方向。真主確是寬大 
وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا سُبْحَانَهُ بَل لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ كُلٌّ لَّهُ قَانِتُونَ 
116a wa-qālū
116b ttaḫaḏa llāhu waladan
116c J subḥāna-hū
116d bal la-hū mā fī s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
116e kullun la-hū qānitūna 
And they say: Allah hath taken unto Himself a son. Be He glorified! Nay, but whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth is His. All are subservient unto Him. 116 
他們說:「真主以人為子。」讚頌真主,超絕萬物!不然,天地萬物,都是他的; 
بَدِيعُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰ أَمْرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ 
117a badīʿu s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
117b wa-ʾiḏā qaḍā ʾamran
117c fa-ʾinna-mā yaqūlu la-hū
117d kun
117e fa-yakūna 
The Originator of the heavens and the earth! When He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is. 117 
他是天地的創造者,當他判決一件事的時候,他只對那件事說聲「有」,它就有了。 
وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا اللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَا آيَةٌ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ تَشَابَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ 
118a wa-qāla llaḏīna lā yaʿlamūna
118b law-lā yukallimu-nā llāhu
118c ʾaw taʾtī-nā ʾāyatun
118d ka-ḏālika qāla llaḏīna min qabli-him miṯla qawli-him
118e tašābahat qulūbu-hum
118f qad bayyannā l-ʾāyāti li-qawmin
118f R yūqinūna 
And those who have no knowledge say: Why doth not Allah speak unto us, or some sign come unto us? Even thus, as they now speak, spake those (who were) before them. Their hearts are all alike. We have made clear the revelations for people who are sure. 118 
無知者說:「為甚麼真主不和我們說話呢?為甚麼不有一種跡象降臨我們呢?」他 
إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ 
119a ʾin-nā ʾarsalnā-ka bi-l-ḥaqqi bašīran wa-naḏīran
119b wa-lā tusʾalu ʿan ʾaṣḥābi l-ǧaḥīmi 
Lo! We have sent thee (O Muhammad) with the truth, a bringer of glad tidings and a warner. And thou wilt not be asked about the owners of hell-fire. 119 
我確已使你本真理而為報喜者和警告者;你對火獄的居民不負責任。 
وَلَن تَرْضَىٰ عَنكَ الْيَهُودُ وَلَا النَّصَارَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى اللَّهِ هُوَ الْهُدَىٰ وَلَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُم بَعْدَ الَّذِي جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ 
120a wa-lan tarḍā ʿan-ka l-yahūdu wa-lā n-naṣārā
120b ḥattā tattabiʿa millata-hum
120c qul
120d ʾinna hudā llāhi huwa l-hudā
120e wa-la-ʾini ttabaʿta ʾahwāʾa baʿda llaḏī ǧāʾa-ka mina l-ʿilmi
120f mā la-ka mina llāhi min walīyin wa-lā naṣīrin 
And the Jews will not be pleased with thee, nor will the Christians, till thou follow their creed. Say: Lo! the guidance of Allah (Himself) is Guidance. And if thou shouldst follow their desires after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, then wouldst thou have from Allah no protecting guardian nor helper. 120 
猶太教徒和基督教徒絕不喜歡你,直到你順從他們的宗教。你說:「真主的指導, 
الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَتْلُونَهُ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِ أُولَٰئِكَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ 
121a P llaḏīna ʾātaynā l-kitāba
121b yatlūna-hū ḥaqqa tilāwati-hī
121a ʾulāʾika yuʾminūna bi-hī
121c P wa-man yakfur bi-hī
121c fa-ʾulāʾika humu l-ḫāsirūna 
Those unto whom We have given the Scripture, who read it with the right reading, those believe in it. And whoso disbelieveth in it, those are they who are the losers. 121 
蒙我賞賜經典而切實地加以遵守者,是信那經典的。不信那經典者,是虧折的。 
يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ 
122a V yā-banī ʾisrāʾīla
122a ḏkurū niʿmat-ī
122a R llatī ʾanʿamtu ʿalay-kum
122b wa-ʾin-nī faḍḍaltu-kum ʿalā l-ʿālamīna 
O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you and how I preferred you to (all) creatures. 122 
以色列的後裔啊!你們應當銘記我所施於你們的恩典,並銘記我曾使你們超越世人。 
وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا لَّا تَجْزِي نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٍ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهَا عَدْلٌ وَلَا تَنفَعُهَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ 
123 wa-ttaqū yawman
123 R1 lā taǧzī nafsun ʿan nafsin šayʾan
123 R2 wa-lā yuqbalu min-hā ʿadlun
123 R3 wa-lā tanfaʿu-hā šafāʿatun
123 R4 wa-lā hum yunṣarūna 
And guard (yourselves) against a day when no soul will in aught avail another, nor will compensation be accepted from it, nor will intercession be of use to it; nor will they be helped. 123 
你們當防備將來有這樣的一日,任何人不能替任何人幫一點忙,任何人的贖金,都 
وَإِذِ ابْتَلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَبُّهُ بِكَلِمَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ قَالَ إِنِّي جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامًا قَالَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِي قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَ 
124a wa-ʾiḏi btalā ʾibrāhima rabbu-hū bi-kalimatin
124b fa-ʾatamma-hunna
124c qāla
124d ʾin-nī ǧāʿilu-ka li-n-nāsi ʾimāman
124e qāla
124f wa-min ḏurrīyat-ī
124g qāla
124h lā yanālu ʿahd-ī ẓ-ẓālimīna 
"But My Promise is not within the reach of evil-doers." P: And (remember) when his Lord tried Abraham with (His) commands, and he fulfilled them, He said: Lo! I have appointed thee a leader for mankind. (Abraham) said: And of my offspring (will there be leaders)? He said: My covenant includeth not wrong-doers. 124 
當時,易卜拉欣的主用若干誡命試驗他,他就實踐了那些誡命。他說:「我必定任 
وَإِذْ جَعَلْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَثَابَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَمْنًا وَاتَّخِذُوا مِن مَّقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى وَعَهِدْنَا إِلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ أَن طَهِّرَا بَيْتِيَ لِلطَّائِفِينَ وَالْعَاكِفِينَ وَالرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ 
125a wa-ʾiḏ ǧaʿalnā l-bayta maṯābatan li-n-nāsi wa-ʾamnan
125b wa-ttaḫiḏū min maqāmi ʾibrāhima muṣallan
125c wa-ʿahidnā ʾilā ʾibrāhima wa-ʾismāʿīla
125d ʾan ṭahhirā bayt-iya li-ṭ-ṭāʾifīna wa-l-ʿākifīna wa-r-rukkaʿi s-suǧūdi 
And when We made the House (at Makka) a resort for mankind and sanctuary, (saying): Take as your place of worship the place where Abraham stood (to pray). And We imposed a duty upon Abraham and Ishmael, (saying): Purify My house for those who go around and those who meditate therein and those who bow down and prostrate themselves (in worship). 125 
當時,我以天房為眾人的歸宿地和安寧地。你們當以易卜拉欣的立足地為禮拜處。 
وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ هَٰذَا بَلَدًا آمِنًا وَارْزُقْ أَهْلَهُ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ مَنْ آمَنَ مِنْهُم بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ قَالَ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَأُمَتِّعُهُ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ أَضْطَرُّهُ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ 
126a wa-ʾiḏ qāla ʾibrāhimu
126b V rabb-i
126b ǧʿal hāḏā baladan ʾāmanan
126c wa-rzuq ʾahla-hū mina ṯ-ṯamarāti
126c R man ʾāmana min-hum bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
126c qāla
126d P wa-man kafara
126d fa-ʾumattiʿu-hū qalīlan
126e ṯumma ʾaḍṭarru-hū ʾilā ʿaḏābi n-nāri
126f J wa-biʾsa l-maṣīru 
And when Abraham prayed: My Lord! Make this a region of security and bestow upon its people fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day, He answered: As for him who disbelieveth, I shall leave him in contentment for a while, then I shall compel him to the doom of Fire - a hapless journey’s end! 126 
當時,易卜拉欣說:「我的主啊!求你使這裡變成安寧的地方,求你以各種糧食供 
وَإِذْ يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ الْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ 
127a wa-ʾiḏ yarfaʿu ʾibrāhimu l-qawāʿida mina l-bayti wa-ʾismāʿīlu
127b V rabba-nā
127b taqabbal min-nā
127c ʾinna-ka ʾanta s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu 
And when Abraham and Ishmael were raising the foundations of the House, (Abraham prayed): Our Lord! Accept from us (this duty). Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Hearer, the Knower. 127 
當時,易卜拉欣和易司馬儀樹起天房的基礎,他們倆祈禱說:「我們的主啊!求你 
رَبَّنَا وَاجْعَلْنَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ لَكَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِنَا أُمَّةً مُّسْلِمَةً لَّكَ وَأَرِنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا إِنَّكَ أَنتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ 
128a V rabba-nā
128a wa-ǧʿal-nā muslimayni la-ka
wa-min ḏurrīyati-nā ʾummatan muslimatan la-ka
128b wa-ʾari-nā manāsika-nā
128c wa-tub ʿalay-nā
128d ʾinna-ka ʾanta t-tawwābu r-raḥīmu 
Our Lord! And make us submissive unto Thee and of our seed a nation submissive unto Thee, and show us our ways of worship, and relent toward us. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Relenting, the Merciful. 128 
我們的主啊!求你使我們變成你的兩個順民,並從我們的後裔中造成歸順你的民族 
رَبَّنَا وَابْعَثْ فِيهِمْ رَسُولًا مِّنْهُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ 
129a V rabba-nā
129a wa-bʿaṯ fī-him rasūlan min-hum
129a R1 yatlū ʿalay-him ʾāyāti-ka
129a R2 wa-yuʿallimu-humu l-kitāba wa-l-ḥikmata
129a R3 wa-yuzakkī-him
129b ʾinna-ka ʾanta l-ʿazīzu l-ḥakīmu 
Our Lord! And raise up in their midst a messenger from among them who shall recite unto them Thy revelations, and shall instruct them in the Scripture and in wisdom and shall make them grow. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Mighty, Wise. 129 
我們的主啊!求你在他們中間派遣一個同族的使者,對他們宣讀你的啟示,教授他 
وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُ وَلَقَدِ اصْطَفَيْنَاهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ 
130a wa-man yarġabu ʿan millati ʾibrāhima ʾil-lā man safiha nafsa-hū
130b wa-la-qadi ṣṭafaynā-hu fī d-dunyā
130c wa-ʾinna-hū fī l-ʾāḫirati la-mina ṣ-sāliḥīna 
And who forsaketh the religion of Abraham save him who befooleth himself? Verily We chose him in the world, and lo! in the Hereafter he is among the righteous. 130 
除妄自菲薄者外,誰願鄙棄易卜拉欣的宗教呢?在今世,我確已揀選了他;在後世 
إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ أَسْلِمْ قَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ 
131a ʾiḏ qāla la-hū rabbu-hū
131b ʾaslim
131c qāla
131d ʾaslamtu li-rabbi l-ʿālamīna 
When his Lord said unto him: Surrender! he said: I have surrendered to the Lord of the Worlds. 131 
當時,他的主對他說:「你歸順吧。」他說:「我已歸順全世界的主了。」 
وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ يَا بَنِيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ الدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ 
132a wa-waṣṣā bi-hā ʾibrāhimu banī-hi wa-yaʿqūbu
132b V yā-banī-ya
132b ʾinna llāha ṣṭafā la-kumu d-dīna
132c fa-lā tamūtunn ʾil-lā
132d wa-ʾantum muslimūna 
The same did Abraham enjoin upon his sons, and also Jacob, (saying): O my sons! Lo! Allah hath chosen for you the (true) religion; therefore die not save as men who have surrendered (unto Him). 132 
易卜拉欣和葉爾孤白都曾以此囑咐自己的兒子說:「我的兒子們啊!真主確已為你 
أَمْ كُنتُمْ شُهَدَاءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ إِذْ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن بَعْدِي قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ إِلَٰهَكَ وَإِلَٰهَ آبَائِكَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ إِلَٰهًا وَاحِدًا وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ 
133a ʾam kuntum šuhadāʾa
133b ʾiḏ ḥaḍara yaʿqūba l-mawtu
133c ʾiḏ qāla li-banī-hi
133d mā taʿbudūna min baʿd-ī
133e qālū
133f naʿbudu ʾilāha-ka wa-ʾilāha ʾābāʾi-ka ʾibrāhima ʾismāʿīla wa-ʾisḥāqa
ʾilāhan wāḥidan
133g wa-naḥnu la-hū muslimūna 
Or were ye present when death came to Jacob, when he said unto his sons: What will ye worship after me? They said: We shall worship thy god, the god of thy fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac, One Allah, and unto Him we have surrendered. 133 
當葉爾孤白臨死的時候,你們在埸嗎?當時,他對他的兒子們說:「我死之後,你 
تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ وَلَا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ 
134a tilka ʾummatun
134a R qad ḫalat
134b la-hā mā kasabat
134c wa-la-kum mā kasabtum
134d wa-lā tusʾalūna ʿam-mā kānū yaʿmalūna 
Those are a people who have passed away. Theirs is that which they earned, and yours is that which ye earn. And ye will not be asked of what they used to do. 134 
那是已逝去的民族,他們得享受他們的行為的報酬,你們得享受你們的行為的報酬 
وَقَالُوا كُونُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ تَهْتَدُوا قُلْ بَلْ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ 
135a wa-qālū
135b kūnū hūdan ʾaw naṣārā
135c tahtadū
135d qul
135e bal millata ʾibrāhima ḥanīfan
135f wa-mā kāna mina l-mušrikīna 
And they say: Be Jews or Christians, then ye will be rightly guided. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Nay, but (we follow) the religion of Abraham, the upright, and he was not of the idolaters. 135 
他們說:「你們應當變成猶太教徒和基督教徒,你們才能獲得正道。」你說:「不 
قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالْأَسْبَاطِ وَمَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَا أُوتِيَ النَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ 
136a qūlū
136b ʾāmannā bi-llāhi wa-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-nā
wa-mā ʾunzila ʾilā ʾibrāhima wa-ʾismāʿīla wa-ʾisḥāqa wa-yaʿqūba wa-l-ʾasbāṭi
wa-mā ʾūtiya mūsā wa-ʿīsā
wa-mā ʾūtiya n-nabīyūna min rabbi-him
136c lā nufarriqu bayna ʾaḥadin min-hum
136d wa-naḥnu la-hū muslimūna 
Say (O Muslims): We believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed unto Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and that which Moses and Jesus received, and that which the prophets received from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and unto Him we have surrendered. 136 
你們說:「我們信我們所受的啟示,與易卜拉欣、易司馬儀、易司哈格、葉爾孤白 
فَإِنْ آمَنُوا بِمِثْلِ مَا آمَنتُم بِهِ فَقَدِ اهْتَدَوا وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّمَا هُمْ فِي شِقَاقٍ فَسَيَكْفِيكَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ 
137a fa-ʾin ʾāmanū bi-miṯli mā ʾāmantum bi-hī
137b fa-qadi htadaw
137c wa-ʾin tawallaw
137d fa-ʾinna-mā hum fī šiqāqin
137e fa-sa-yakfī-ka-humu llāhu
137f wa-huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu 
And if they believe in the like of that which ye believe, then are they rightly guided. But if they turn away, then are they in schism, and Allah will suffice thee (for defence) against them. He is the Hearer, the Knower. 137 
如果他們象你們樣信道,那末,他們確已遵循正道了;如果他們背棄正道,那末, 
صِبْغَةَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللَّهِ صِبْغَةً وَنَحْنُ لَهُ عَابِدُونَ 
138a ṣibġata llāhi
138b wa-man ʾaḥsanu mina llāhi ṣibġatan
138c wa-naḥnu la-hū ʿābidūna 
(We take our) colour from Allah, and who is better than Allah at colouring. We are His worshippers. 138 
你們當保持真主的洗禮,有誰比真主施洗得更好呢?「我們只崇拜他。」 
قُلْ أَتُحَاجُّونَنَا فِي اللَّهِ وَهُوَ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّكُمْ وَلَنَا أَعْمَالُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَالُكُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُخْلِصُونَ 
139a qul
139b ʾa-tuḥāǧǧūna-nā fī llāhi
139c wa-huwa rabbu-nā wa-rabbu-kum
139d wa-la-nā ʾaʿmālu-nā
139e wa-la-kum ʾaʿmālu-kum
139f wa-naḥnu la-hū muḫliṣūna 
Say (unto the People of the Scripture): Dispute ye with us concerning Allah when He is our Lord and your Lord? Ours are our works and yours your works. We look to Him alone. 139 
你說:「難道你們和我們爭論真主嗎?其實,他是我們的主,也是你們的主;我們 
أَمْ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالْأَسْبَاطَ كَانُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ قُلْ أَأَنتُمْ أَعْلَمُ أَمِ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن كَتَمَ شَهَادَةً عِندَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ 
140a ʾam taqūlūna
140b ʾinna ʾibrāhima wa-ʾismāʿīla wa-ʾisḥāqa wa-yaʿqūba wa-l-ʾasbāṭa
kānū hūdan ʾaw naṣārā
140d qul
140e ʾantum ʾaʿlamu ʾami llāhu
140f wa-man ʾaẓlamu mim-man katama šahādatan ʿinda-hū mina llāhi
140g wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā taʿmalūna 
Or say ye that Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know best, or doth Allah? And who is more unjust than he who hideth a testimony which he hath received from Allah? Allah is not unaware of what ye do. 140 
難道你們說過「易卜拉欣、易司馬儀、易司哈格、葉爾孤白和各支派,都是猶太教 
تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ وَلَا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ 
141a tilka ʾummatun
141b la-hā mā kasabat
141c wa-la-kum mā kasabtum
141d wa-lā tusʾalūna ʿam-mā kānū yaʿmalūna 
Those are a people who have passed away; theirs is that which they earned and yours that which ye earn. And ye will not be asked of what they used to do. 141 
那是已逝去的民族,他們得享受他們的行為的報酬,你們也得享受你們的行為的報 
سَيَقُولُ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَا وَلَّاهُمْ عَن قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا قُل لِّلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ 
142a sa-yaqūlu s-sufahāʾu mina n-nāsi
142b mā wallā-hum ʿan qiblati-himu
142b R llatī kānū ʿalay-hā
142c qul
142d li-llāhi l-mašriqu wa-l-maġribu
142e yahdī man yašāʾu ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin 
The foolish of the people will say: What hath turned them from the qiblah which they formerly observed? Say: Unto Allah belong the East and the West. He guideth whom He will unto a straight path. 142 
一般愚人將說:「他們為甚麼要背棄他們原來所對的朝向呢?」你說:「東方和西 
وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِّتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الْقِبْلَةَ الَّتِي كُنتَ عَلَيْهَا إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يَتَّبِعُ الرَّسُولَ مِمَّن يَنقَلِبُ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيْهِ وَإِن كَانَتْ لَكَبِيرَةً إِلَّا عَلَى الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ 
143a wa-ka-ḏālika ǧaʿalnā-kum ʾummatan wasaṭan
143b li-takūnū šuhadāʾa ʿalā n-nāsi
143c wa-yakūna r-rasūlu ʿalay-kum šahīdan
143d wa-mā ǧaʿalnā l-qiblata
143d R llatī kunta ʿalay-hā
143e ʾil-lā li-naʿlama
143f man yattabiʿu r-rasūla mim-man yanqalibu ʿalā ʿaqibay-hi
143g wa-ʾin kānat la-kabīratan ʾil-lā ʿalā llaḏīna hadā llāhu
143h wa-mā kāna llāhu
143i li-yuḍīʿa ʾīmāna-kum
143j ʾinna llāha bi-n-nāsi la-raʾūfun raḥīmun 
Thus We have appointed you a middle nation, that ye may be witnesses against mankind, and that the messenger may be a witness against you. And We appointed the qiblah which ye formerly observed only that We might know him who followeth the messenger, from him who turneth on his heels. In truth it was a hard (test) save for those whom Allah guided. But it was not Allah’s purpose that your faith should be in vain, for Allah is Full of Pity, Merciful toward mankind. 143 
我這樣以你們為中正的民族,以便你們作証世人,而使者作証你們。我以你原來所 
قَدْ نَرَىٰ تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ 
144a qad narā taqalluba waǧhi-ka fī s-samāʾi
144b fa-la-nuwalliyanna-ka qiblatan
144b R tarḍā-hā
144c fa-walli waǧha-ka šaṭra l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
144d wa-ḥayṯu mā kuntum
144e fa-wallū wuǧūha-kum šaṭra-hū
144f wa-ʾinna llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba
144g la-yaʿlamūna ʾanna-hū l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-him
144h wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā yaʿmalūna 
We have seen the turning of thy face to heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wheresoever ye may be, turn your faces (when ye pray) toward it. Lo! Those who have received the Scripture know that (this revelation) is the Truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do. 144 
我確已見你反復地仰視天空,故我必使你轉向你所喜悅的朝向。你應當把你的臉轉 
وَلَئِنْ أَتَيْتَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ بِكُلِّ آيَةٍ مَّا تَبِعُوا قِبْلَتَكَ وَمَا أَنتَ بِتَابِعٍ قِبْلَتَهُمْ وَمَا بَعْضُهُم بِتَابِعٍ قِبْلَةَ بَعْضٍ وَلَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّكَ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ 
145a wa-la-ʾin ʾatayta llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba bi-kulli ʾāyatin
145b mā tabiʿū qiblata-ka
145c wa-mā ʾanta bi-tābiʿin qiblata-hum
145d wa-mā baʿḍu-hum bi-tābiʿin qiblata baʿḍin
145e wa-la-ʾini ttabaʿta ʾahwāʾa-hum min baʿdi mā ǧāʾa-kum mina l-ʿilmi
145f ʾinna-ka ʾiḏan la-mina ẓ-ẓālimīna 
And even if thou broughtest unto those who have received the Scripture all kinds of portents, they would not follow thy qiblah, nor canst thou be a follower of their qiblah; nor are some of them followers of the qiblah of others. And if thou shouldst follow their desires after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, then surely wert thou of the evil-doers. 145 
即使你以一切跡象昭示曾受天經者,他們必不順從你的朝向,你也絕不順從他們的 
الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِّنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ 
146a llaḏīna ʾātaynā-humu l-kitāba yaʿrifūna-hū
146b ka-mā yaʿrifūna ʾabnāʾa-hum
146c wa-ʾinna farīqan min-hum la-yaktumūna l-ḥaqqa
146d wa-hum yaʿlamūna 
Those unto whom We gave the Scripture recognise (this revelation) as they recognise their sons. But lo! a party of them knowingly conceal the truth. 146 
蒙我賞賜經典的人,認識他,猶如認識自己的兒女一樣。他們中有一派人,的確明 
الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ 
147a l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-ka
147b fa-lā takūnanna mina l-mumtarīna 
It is the Truth from thy Lord (O Muhammad), so be not thou of those who waver. 147 
真理是從你的主降示的,故你絕不要懷疑。 
وَلِكُلٍّ وِجْهَةٌ هُوَ مُوَلِّيهَا فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْرَاتِ أَيْنَ مَا تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ 
148a wa-li-kullin wiǧhatun
148a R huwa muwallī-hā
148b fa-stabiqū l-ḫayrāti
148c ʾayna mā takūnū
148d yaʾti bi-kumu llāhu ǧamīʿan
148e ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun 
And each one hath a goal toward which he turneth; so vie with one another in good works. Wheresoever ye may be, Allah will bring you all together. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things. 148 
各人都有自己所對的方向,故你們當爭先為善。你們無論在那裡,真主將要把你們 
وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَإِنَّهُ لَلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ 
149a wa-min hayṯu ḫaraǧta
149b fa-walli waǧha-ka šaṭra l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
149c ʾinna-hū la-l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-ka
149d wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā taʿmalūna 
And whencesoever thou comest forth (for prayer, O Muhammad) turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship. Lo! it is the Truth from thy Lord. Allah is not unaware of what ye do. 149 
你無論從那裡出去,都應當把你的臉轉向禁寺;這確是從你的主降示的真理。真主 
وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْكُمْ حُجَّةٌ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْهُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِي وَلِأُتِمَّ نِعْمَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ 
150a wa-min hayṯu ḫaraǧta
150b fa-walli waǧha-ka šaṭra l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
150c wa-ḥayṯu mā kuntum
150d fa-wallū wuǧūha-kum šaṭra-hū
150e li-ʾal-lā yakūna li-n-nāsi ʿalay-kum ḥuǧǧatun
ʾil-lā llaḏīna ẓalamū min-hum
150f fa-lā taḫšaw-hum
150g wa-ḫšaw-nī
150h wa-li-ʾutimma niʿmat-ī ʿalay-kum
150i wa-laʿalla-kum tahtadūna
151 ka-mā ʾarsalnā fī-kum rasūlan min-kum
151 R1 yatlū ʿalay-kum ʾāyāti-nā
151 R2 wa-yuzakkī-kum
151 R3 wa-yuʿallimu-kumu l-kitāba wa-l-ḥikmata 
Whencesoever thou comest forth turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship; and wheresoever ye may be (O Muslims) turn your faces toward it (when ye pray) so that men may have no argument against you, save such of them as do injustice - Fear them not, but fear Me! - and so that I may complete My grace upon you, and that ye may be guided. 150 
你無論從那裡出去,都應當把你的臉轉向禁寺。你們無論在那裡,都應當把你們的 
كَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا فِيكُمْ رَسُولًا مِّنكُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْكُمْ آيَاتِنَا وَيُزَكِّيكُمْ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ 
151 R4 wa-yuʿallimu-kum mā lam takūnū taʿlamūna 
Even as We have sent unto you a messenger from among you, who reciteth unto you Our revelations and causeth you to grow, and teacheth you the Scripture and wisdom, and teacheth you that which ye knew not. 151 
猶如我派遣你們族中的一個使者來教化你們,對你們宣讀我的跡象,熏陶你們,教 
فَاذْكُرُونِي أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِي وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِ 
152a fa-ḏkurū-nī
152b ʾaḏkur-kum
152c wa-škurū l-ī
152d wa-lā takfurū-ni 
Therefore remember Me, I will remember you. Give thanks to Me, and reject not Me. 152 
故你們當記憶我,(你們記憶我),我就記憶你們;你們當感謝我;不要孤負我。 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلَاةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ 
153a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
153a staʿīnū bi-ṣ-ṣabri wa-ṣ-ṣalāti
153b ʾinna llāha maʿa ṣ-ṣābirīna 
O ye who believe! Seek help in steadfastness and prayer. Lo! Allah is with the steadfast. 153 
信道的人們啊!你們當借堅忍和拜功,而求祐助。真主確是與堅忍者同在的。 
وَلَا تَقُولُوا لِمَن يُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتٌ بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تَشْعُرُونَ 
154a wa-lā taqūlū li-man yuqtalu fī sabīli llāhi
154b ʾamwātun
154c bal ʾaḥyāʾun
154d wa-lākin lā tašʿurūna 
And call not those who are slain in the way of Allah "dead." Nay, they are living, only ye perceive not. 154 
為主道而被戕害的人,你們不要說他們是死的;其實,他們是活的,但你們不知覺。 
وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُم بِشَيْءٍ مِّنَ الْخَوْفِ وَالْجُوعِ وَنَقْصٍ مِّنَ الْأَمْوَالِ وَالْأَنفُسِ وَالثَّمَرَاتِ وَبَشِّرِ الصَّابِرِينَ 
155a wa-la-nabluwanna-kum bi-šayʾin mina l-ḫawfi wa-l-ǧawʿi
wa-naqṣin mina l-ʾamwāli wa-l-ʾanfusi wa-ṯ-ṯamarāti
155b wa-bašširi ṣ-ṣābirīna 
And surely We shall try you with something of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth and lives and crops; but give glad tidings to the steadfast, 155 
我必以些微的恐怖和饑饉,以及資產、生命、收獲等的損失,試驗你們,你當向堅 
الَّذِينَ إِذَا أَصَابَتْهُم مُّصِيبَةٌ قَالُوا إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ 
156a R llaḏīna
156b ʾiḏā ʾaṣābat-hum muṣībatun
156a R qālū
156c ʾin-nā li-llāhi
156d wa-ʾin-nā ʾilay-hi rāǧiʿūna 
Who say, when a misfortune striketh them: Lo! we are Allah’s and lo! unto Him we are returning. 156 
他們遭難的時候,說:「我們確是真主所有的,我們必定只歸依他。」 
أُولَٰئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَوَاتٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ 
157a P ʾulāʾika
157a ʿalay-him ṣalawātun min rabbi-him wa-raḥmatun
157b wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-muhtadūna 
Such are they on whom are blessings from their Lord, and mercy. Such are the rightly guided. 157 
這等人,是蒙真主的祜祐和慈恩的;這等人,確是遵循正道的。 
إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِن شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ 
158a ʾinna ṣ-ṣafā wa-l-marwata min šaʿāʾiri llāhi
158b fa-man ḥaǧǧa l-bayta
158c ʾawi ʿtamara
158d fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-hi
158e ʾan yaṭṭawwafa bi-himā
158f wa-man taṭawwaʿa ḫayran
158g fa-ʾinna llāha šākirun ʿalīmun 
Lo! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwah are among the indications of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who is on pilgrimage to the House (of Allah) or visiteth it, to go around them (as the pagan custom is). And he who doeth good of his own accord, (for him) lo! Allah is Responsive, Aware. 158 
賽法和麥爾維,確是真主的標識。舉行大朝或小朝的人,無妨游此兩山。自願行善 
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَىٰ مِن بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّاهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي الْكِتَابِ أُولَٰئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّاعِنُونَ 
159a ʾinna llaḏīna yaktumūna mā ʾanzalnā mina l-bayyināti wa-l-hudā
159b min baʿdi mā bayyannā-hu li-n-nāsi fī l-kitābi
159c P ʾulāʾika
159c yalʿanu-humu llāhu
159d wa-yalʿanu-humu l-lāʿinūna 
Lo! Those who hide the proofs and the guidance which We revealed, after We had made it clear to mankind in the Scripture: such are accursed of Allah and accursed of those who have the power to curse. 159 
我在經典中為世人闡明正道之後,隱諱我所降示的明証和正道的人,真主棄絕他們 
إِلَّا الَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَأَصْلَحُوا وَبَيَّنُوا فَأُولَٰئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنَا التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ 
160a ʾil-lā llaḏīna tābū wa-ʾaṣlaḥū wa-bayyanū
160b P ʾulāʾika
160b ʾatūbu ʿalay-him
160c wa-ʾanā t-tawwābu r-raḥīmu 
Except those who repent and amend and make manifest (the truth). These it is toward whom I relent. I am the Relenting, the Merciful. 160 
惟悔罪自新,闡明真理的人,我將赦宥他們。我是至宥的,是至慈的。 
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُولَٰئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ 
161a ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū wa-mātū
161b wa-hum kuffārun
161c P ʾulāʾika
161c ʿalay-him laʿnatu llāhi wa-l-malāʾikati wa-n-nāsi ʾaǧmaʿīna 
Lo! Those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers; on them is the curse of Allah and of angels and of men combined. 161 
終身不信道、臨死還不信道的人,必受真主的棄絕,必受天神和人類全體的詛咒。 
خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ 
162a P ḫālidīna fī-hā
162a lā yuḫaffafu ʿan-humu l-ʿaḏābu
162b wa-lā hum yunẓarūna 
They ever dwell therein. The doom will not be lightened for them, neither will they be reprieved. 162 
他們將永居火獄,不蒙減刑,不獲寬限。 
وَإِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ لَّا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ الرَّحِيمُ 
163a wa-ʾilāhu-kum ʾilāhun wāḥidun
163b lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa r-raḥmānu r-raḥīmu 
Your Allah is One Allah; there is no God save Him, the Beneficent, the Merciful. 163 
你們所當崇拜的,是唯一的主宰;除他外,絕無應受崇拜的;他是至仁的,是至慈 
إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَالْفُلْكِ الَّتِي تَجْرِي فِي الْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ النَّاسَ وَمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِن مَّاءٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَابَّةٍ وَتَصْرِيفِ الرِّيَاحِ وَالسَّحَابِ الْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ 
164a ʾinna fī ḫalqi s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi wa-ḫtilāfi l-layli wa-n-nahāri wa-l-fulki
164a R1 llatī taǧrī fī l-baḥri bi-mā yanfaʿu n-nāsa
164b wa-mā ʾanzala llāhu mina s-samāʾi min māʾin
164c fa-ʾaḥyā bi-hī l-ʾarḍa baʿda mawti-hā
164d wa-ṯabba fī-hā min kulli dābbatin
164a wa-taṣrīfi r-riyāḥi wa-s-saḥābi l-musaḫḫari bayna s-samāʾi wa-l-ʾarḍi
la-ʾāyātin li-qawmin
164a R2 yaʿqilūna 
Lo! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the difference of night and day, and the ships which run upon the sea with that which is of use to men, and the water which Allah sendeth down from the sky, thereby reviving the earth after its death, and dispersing all kinds of beasts therein, and (in) the ordinance of the winds, and the clouds obedient between heaven and earth: are signs (of Allah’s Sovereignty) for people who have sense. 164 
天地的創造,晝夜的輪流,利人航海的船舶,真主從雲中降下雨水,借它而使已死 
وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَتَّخِذُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَندَادًا يُحِبُّونَهُمْ كَحُبِّ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَشَدُّ حُبًّا لِّلَّهِ وَلَوْ يَرَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا إِذْ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ أَنَّ الْقُوَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعَذَابِ 
165a wa-mina n-nāsi man yattaḫiḏu min dūni llāhi ʾandādan
165a R yuḥibbūna-hum ka-ḥubbi llāhi
165b wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾašaddu ḥubban li-llāhi
165c law yarā llaḏīna ẓalamū
165d ʾiḏ yarawna l-ʿaḏāba
ʾanna l-qūwata li-llāhi ǧamīʿan wa-ʾanna llāha šadīdu l-ʿaḏābi 
Yet of mankind are some who take unto themselves (objects of worship which they set as) rivals to Allah, loving them with a love like (that which is the due) of Allah (only) - those who believe are stauncher in their love for Allah - Oh, that those who do evil had but known, (on the day) when they behold the doom, that power belongeth wholly to Allah, and that Allah is severe in punishment! 165 
有些人,在真主之外,別有崇拜,當做真主的匹敵;他們敬愛那些匹敵,象敬愛真 
إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ الْأَسْبَابُ 
166a ʾiḏ tabarraʾa llaḏīna ttibiʿū mina llaḏīna ttabaʿū
166b wa-raʾawu l-ʿaḏāba
166c wa-taqaṭṭaʿat bi-himu l-ʾasbābu 
(On the day) when those who were followed disown those who followed (them), and they behold the doom, and all their aims collapse with them. 166 
當時,被隨從的人,看見刑罰,而與隨從的人絕交,他們彼此間的關系,都斷絕了。 
وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا لَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَتَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تَبَرَّءُوا مِنَّا كَذَٰلِكَ يُرِيهِمُ اللَّهُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ حَسَرَاتٍ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَا هُم بِخَارِجِينَ مِنَ النَّارِ 
167a wa-qāla llaḏīna ttabaʿū
167b law ʾan la-nā karratan
167c fa-natabarraʾa min-hum
167d ka-mā tabarraʾū min-nā
167e ka-ḏālika yurī-himu llāhu ʾaʿmāla-hum ḥasarātin ʿalay-him
167f wa-mā hum bi-ḫāriǧīna mina n-nāri 
And those who were but followers will say: If a return were possible for us, we would disown them even as they have disowned us. Thus will Allah show them their own deeds as anguish for them, and they will not emerge from the Fire. 167 
隨從的人,將說:「但願我們得返麈世,那末,我們將與他們絕交,猶如他們與我 
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ كُلُوا مِمَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ حَلَالًا طَيِّبًا وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ 
168a V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
168a kulū mim-mā fī l-ʾarḍi ḥalālan ṭayyiban
168b wa-lā tattabiʿū ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni
168c ʾinna-hū la-kum ʿadūwun mubīnun 
O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and wholesome in the earth, and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Lo! he is an open enemy for you. 168 
眾人啊!你們可以吃大地上所有合法而且佳美的食物,你們不要隨從惡魔的步伐, 
إِنَّمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِالسُّوءِ وَالْفَحْشَاءِ وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ 
169a ʾinna-mā yaʾmuru-kum bi-s-sūʾi wa-l-faḥšāʾi
169b wa-ʾan taqūlū ʿalā llāhi mā lā taʿlamūna 
He enjoineth upon you only the evil and the foul, and that ye should tell concerning Allah that which ye know not. 169 
他只以罪惡和醜事命令你們,並教你們假借真主的名義,而說出你們所不知道的事。 
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَا أَلْفَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا أَوَلَوْ كَانَ آبَاؤُهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَ 
170a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-humu
170b ttabiʿū mā ʾanzala llāhu
170c qālū
170d bal nattabiʿu mā ʾalfaynā ʿalay-hi ʾābāʾa-nā
170e ʾa-wa-law kāna ʾābāʾu-hum lā yaʿqilūna šayʾan
170f wa-lā yahtadūna 
And when it is said unto them: Follow that which Allah hath revealed, they say: We follow that wherein we found our fathers. What! Even though their fathers were wholly unintelligent and had no guidance? 170 
有人勸他們說:「你們應當遵守真主所降示的經典。」他們就說:「不然,我們要 
وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءً صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ 
171a wa-maṯalu llaḏīna kafarū ka-maṯali llaḏī yanʿiqu bi-mā lā yasmaʿu
ʾil-lā duʿāʾan wa-nidāʾan
171b ṣummun bukmun ʿumyun
171c fa-hum lā yaʿqilūna 
The likeness of those who disbelieve (in relation to the messenger) is as the likeness of one who calleth unto that which heareth naught except a shout and cry. Deaf, dumb, blind, therefore they have no sense. 171 
你號召不信道者,就象叫喚只會聽呼喊的牲畜一樣。(他們)是聾的,是啞的,是 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِلَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ 
172a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
172a kulū min ṭayyibāti mā razaqnā-kum
172b wa-škurū li-llāhi
172c ʾin kuntum ʾiyyā-hu taʿbudūna 
O ye who believe! Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you, and render thanks to Allah if it is (indeed) He Whom ye worship. 172 
信道的人們啊!你們可以吃我所供給你們的佳美的食物,你們當感謝真主,如果你 
إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةَ وَالدَّمَ وَلَحْمَ الْخِنزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ بِهِ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ بَاغٍ وَلَا عَادٍ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ 
173a ʾinna-mā ḥarrama ʿalay-kumu l-maytata wa-d-damma wa-laḥma l-ḫinzīri
wa-mā ʾuhilla bi-hī li-ġayri llāhi
173b P wa-mani ḍṭurra ġayra bāġin wa-lā ʿādin
173b fa-lā ʾiṯma ʿalay-hi
173c ʾinna llāhu ġafūrun raḥīm 
He hath forbidden you only carrion, and blood, and swineflesh, and that which hath been immolated to (the name of) any other than Allah. But he who is driven by necessity, neither craving nor transgressing, it is no sin for him. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 173 
他只禁戒你們吃自死物、血液、豬肉、以及誦非真主之名而宰的動物;凡為勢所迫 
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا أُولَٰئِكَ مَا يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ إِلَّا النَّارَ وَلَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ 
174a P ʾinna llaḏīna yaktumūna mā ʾanzala llāhu mina l-kitābi
wa-yaštarūna bi-hī ṯamanan qalīlan
174a ʾulāʾika mā yaʾkulūna fī buṭūni-him ʾil-lā n-nāra
174b wa-lā yukallimu-humu llāhu yawma l-qiyāmati
174c wa-lā yuzakkī-him
174d wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun 
Lo! those who hide aught of the Scripture which Allah hath revealed and purchase a small gain therewith, they eat into their bellies nothing else than fire. Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He make them grow. Theirs will be a painful doom. 174 
隱諱真主所降示的經典,而以廉價出賣它的人,只是把火吞到肚子裡去,在復活日 
أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلَالَةَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَالْعَذَابَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَمَا أَصْبَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ 
175a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna štarawu ḍ-ḍalālata bi-l-hudā wa-l-ʿaḏāba bi-l-maġfirati
175b fa-mā ʾaṣbara-hum ʿalā n-nāri 
Those are they who purchase error at the price of guidance, and torment at the price of pardon. How constant are they in their strife to reach the Fire! 175 
這等人,以正道換取迷誤,以赦宥換取刑罰,他們真能忍受火刑! 
ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ نَزَّلَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ لَفِي شِقَاقٍ بَعِيدٍ 
176a ḏālika bi-ʾanna llāha nazzala l-kitāba bi-l-ḥaqqi
176b wa-ʾinna llaḏīna ḫtalafū fī l-kitābi la-fī šiqāqin baʿīdin 
That is because Allah hath revealed the Scripture with the truth. Lo! those who find (a cause of) disagreement in the Scripture are in open schism. 176 
這是因為真主已降示包含真理的經典,違背經典的人,確已陷於長遠的反對中。 
لَّيْسَ الْبِرَّ أَن تُوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَلَٰكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالْكِتَابِ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَآتَى الْمَالَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِ ذَوِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَالسَّائِلِينَ وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَى الزَّكَاةَ وَالْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ إِذَا عَاهَدُوا وَالصَّابِرِينَ فِي الْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ وَحِينَ الْبَأْسِ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُتَّقُونَ 
177a laysa l-birra ʾan tuwallū wuǧūha-kum qibala l-mašriqi wa-l-maġribi
177b P wa-lākinna l-birra
man ʾāmana bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri wa-l-malāʾikati wa-l-kitābi
wa-n-nabīyīna
wa-ʾātā l-māla ʿalā ḥubbi-hī ḏawī l-qurbā wa-l-yatāmā wa-l-masākīna
wa-bna sabīli wa-s-sāʾilīna wa-fī r-riqābi
wa-ʾaqāma ṣ-ṣalāta
wa-ʾātā z-zakāta
wa-l-mūfūna bi-ʿahdi-him
ʾiḏā ʿāhadū
wa-ṣ-ṣābirīna fī l-baʾsāʾi wa-ḍ-ḍarrāʾi wa-ḥīna l-baʾsi
177b ʾulāʾika llaḏīna ṣadaqū
177c wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-muttaqūna 
It is not righteousness that ye turn your faces to the East and the West; but righteous is he who believeth in Allah and the Last Day and the angels and the Scripture and the prophets; and giveth wealth, for love of Him, to kinsfolk and to orphans and the needy and the wayfarer and to those who ask, and to set slaves free; and observeth proper worship and payeth the poor-due. And those who keep their treaty when they make one, and the patient in tribulation and adversity and time of stress. Such are they who are sincere. Such are the Allah-fearing. 177 
你們把自己的臉轉向東方和西方,都不是正義。正義是信真主,信末日,信天神, 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِصَاصُ فِي الْقَتْلَى الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْأُنثَىٰ بِالْأُنثَىٰ فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَيْءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ ذَٰلِكَ تَخْفِيفٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَىٰ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ 
178a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
178a kutiba ʿalay-kumu l-qiṣāṣu fī l-qatlā
l-ḥurru bi-l-ḥurri wa-l-ʿabdu bi-l-ʿabdi wa-l-ʾunṯā bi-l-ʾunṯā
178b fa-man ʿufiya la-hū min ʾaḫī-hī
178c fa-ttibāʿu bi-l-maʿrūfi wa-ʾadāʾun ʾilay-hī bi-ʾiḥsānin
178d ḏālika taḫfīfun min rabbi-kum wa-raḥmatun
178e fa-mani ʿtadā baʿda ḏālika
178f fa-la-hū ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun 
O ye who believe! Retaliation is prescribed for you in the matter of the murdered; the freeman for the freeman, and the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. And for him who is forgiven somewhat by his (injured) brother, prosecution according to usage and payment unto him in kindness. This is an alleviation and a mercy from your Lord. He who transgresseth after this will have a painful doom. 178 
信道的人們啊!今以殺人者抵罪為你們的定制,公民抵償公民,奴隸抵償奴隸,婦 
وَلَكُمْ فِي الْقِصَاصِ حَيَاةٌ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ 
179a wa-la-kum fī l-qiṣāṣi ḥayātun
179a V yā-ʾulī l-ʾalbābi
179b laʿalla-kum tattaqūna 
And there is life for you in retaliation, O men of understanding, that ye may ward off (evil). 179 
有理智的人們啊!你們在抵罪律中獲得生命,(以此為制),以便你們敬畏。 
كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ إِن تَرَكَ خَيْرًا الْوَصِيَّةُ لِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُتَّقِينَ 
180a kutiba ʿalaykum
180b ʾiḏā ḥaḍara ʾaḥadu-kumu l-mawtu
180c ʾin taraka ḫayrani
180d l-waṣīyatu li-l-wālidayni wa-l-ʾaqrabīna bi-l-maʿrūfi
ḥaqqan ʿalā l-muttaqīna 
It is prescribed for you, when death approacheth one of you, if he leave wealth, that he bequeath unto parents and near relatives in kindness. (This is) a duty for all those who ward off (evil). 180 
你們當中,若有人在臨死的時候,還有遺產,那末,應當為雙親和至親而秉公遺囑 
فَمَن بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَمَا سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّمَا إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ 
181a fa-man baddala-hū
181b baʿda mā samiʿa-hū
181c fa-ʾinna-mā ʾiṯmu-hū ʿalā llaḏīna yubaddilūna-hū
181d ʾinna llāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun 
And whoso changeth (the will) after he hath heard it - the sin thereof is only upon those who change it. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Knower. 181 
既聞遺囑之後,誰將遺囑加以更改,誰負更改的罪過。真主確是全聰的,確是全知 
فَمَنْ خَافَ مِن مُّوصٍ جَنَفًا أَوْ إِثْمًا فَأَصْلَحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ 
182a fa-man ḫāfa min mūṣin ǧanafan ʾaw ʾiṯman
182b fa-ʾaṣlaḥa bayna-hum
182c fa-lā ʾiṯmun ʿalay-hi
182d ʾinna llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun 
But he who feareth from a testator some unjust or sinful clause, and maketh peace between the parties, (it shall be) no sin for him. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 182 
若恐遺囑者偏私或枉法,而為其親屬調解,那是毫無罪過的。真主確是至赦的,確 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ 
183a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
183a kutiba ʿalay-kumu ṣ-ṣiyāmu
183b ka-mā kutiba ʿalā llaḏīna min qabli-kum
183c laʿalla-kum tattaqūna 
O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed for you, even as it was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil); 183 
信道的人們啊!齋戒已成為你們的定制,猶如它曾為前人的定制一樣,以便你們敬 
أَيَّامًا مَّعْدُودَاتٍ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِّنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُ فِدْيَةٌ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ فَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُ وَأَن تَصُومُوا خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ 
184a ʾayyāman maʿdūdātin
184b fa-man kāna min-kum marīḍan ʾaw ʿalā safarin
184c fa-ʿiddatun min ʾayyāmin ʾuḫara
184d wa-ʿalā llaḏīna yuṭīqūna-hū fidyatun ṭaʿāmu miskīnin
184e fa-man taṭawwaʿa ḫayran
184f fa-huwa ḫayrun la-hū
184g wa-ʾan taṣūmū ḫayrun la-kum
184h ʾin kuntum taʿlamūna 
(Fast) a certain number of days; and (for) him who is sick among you, or on a journey, (the same) number of other days; and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need - but whoso doeth good of his own accord, it is better for him: and that ye fast is better for you if ye did but know - 184 
故你們當齋戒有數的若干日。你們中有害病或旅行的人,當依所缺的日數補齋。難 
شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ هُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِّنَ الْهُدَىٰ وَالْفُرْقَانِ فَمَن شَهِدَ مِنكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَن كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِّنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ 
185a šahru ramaḍāna
185a R llaḏī ʾunzila fī-hi l-qurʾānu
hudan li-n-nāsi wa-bayyinātin mina l-hudā wa-l-furqāni
185b fa-man šahida min-kumu š-šahra
185c fa-yaṣum-hu
185d fa-man kāna marīḍan ʾaw ʿalā safarin
185e fa-ʿiddatun min ʾayyāmin ʾuḫara
185f yurīdu llāhu bi-kumu l-yusra
185g wa-lā yurīdu bi-kumu l-ʿusra
185h li-tukmilū l-ʿiddata
185i wa-li-tukabbirū llāha ʿalā mā hadā-kum
185j wa-laʿalla-kum taškurūna 
The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur’an, a guidance for mankind, and clear proofs of the guidance, and the Criterion (of right and wrong). And whosoever of you is present, let him fast the month, and whosoever of you is sick or on a journey, (let him fast the same) number of other days. Allah desireth for you ease; He desireth not hardship for you; and (He desireth) that ye should complete the period, and that ye should magnify Allah for having guided you, and that peradventure ye may be thankful. 185 
賴買丹月中,開始降示《古蘭經》,指導世人,昭示明証,以便遵循正道,分別真 
وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي قَرِيبٌ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ 
186a wa-ʾiḏā saʾala-ka ʿibād-ī ʿann-ī
186b fa-ʾin-nī qarībun
186c ʾuǧību daʿwata d-dāʿi
186d ʾiḏā daʿā-nī
186e fa-l-yastaǧībū l-ī
186f wa-l-yuʾminū b-ī
186g laʿalla-kum yaršudūna 
And when My servants question thee concerning Me, then surely I am nigh. I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he crieth unto Me. So let them hear My call and let them trust in Me, in order that they may be led aright. 186 
如果我的僕人詢問我的情狀,你就告訴他們:我確是臨近的,確是答應祈禱者的祈 
أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَىٰ نِسَائِكُمْ هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَّكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لِبَاسٌ لَّهُنَّ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ كُنتُمْ تَخْتَانُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَعَفَا عَنكُمْ فَالْآنَ بَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَابْتَغُوا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الْأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا الصِّيَامَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَلَا تُبَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَأَنتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَقْرَبُوهَا كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ آيَاتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ 
187a ʾuḥilla la-kum laylata ṣ-ṣiyāmi r-rafaṯu ʾilā nisāʾi-kum
187b hunna libāsun la-kum
187c wa-ʾantum libāsun la-hunna
187d ʿalima llāhu
187e ʾanna-kum kuntum taḫtānūna ʾanfusa-kum
187f fa-tāba ʿalay-kum
187g wa-ʿafā ʿan-kum
187h fa-l-ʾāna bāširū-hunna
187i wa-btaġū mā kataba llāhu la-kum
187j wa-kulū
187k wa-šrabū
187l ḥattā yatabayyana la-kumu l-ḫayṭu l-ʾabyaḍu mina l-ḫayṭi l-ʾaswadi mina l-faǧri
187m ṯumma ʾatimmū ṣ-ṣiyāma ʾilā l-layli
187n wa-lā tubāširū-hunna
187o wa-ʾantum ʿākifūna fī l-masāǧidi
187p tilka ḥudūdu llāhi
187q fa-lā taqrabū-hā
187r ka-ḏālika yubayyinu llāhu ʾāyāti-hī li-n-nāsi
187s laʿalla-hum yattaqūna 
It is made lawful for you to go in unto your wives on the night of the fast. They are raiment for you and ye are raiment for them. Allah is Aware that ye were deceiving yourselves in this respect and He hath turned in mercy toward you and relieved you. So hold intercourse with them and seek that which Allah hath ordained for you, and eat and drink until the white thread becometh distinct to you from the black thread of the dawn. Then strictly observe the fast till nightfall and touch them not, but be at your devotions in the mosques. These are the limits imposed by Allah, so approach them not. Thus Allah expoundeth His revelation to mankind that they may ward off (evil). 187 
齋戒的夜間,准你們和妻室交接。她們是你們的衣服,你們是她們的衣服。真主已 
وَلَا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالَكُم بَيْنَكُم بِالْبَاطِلِ وَتُدْلُوا بِهَا إِلَى الْحُكَّامِ لِتَأْكُلُوا فَرِيقًا مِّنْ أَمْوَالِ النَّاسِ بِالْإِثْمِ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ 
188a wa-lā taʾkulū ʾamwāla-kum bayna-kum bi-l-bāṭili
188b wa-tudlū bi-hā ʾilā l-ḥukkāmi
188c li-taʾkulū farīqan min ʾamwāli n-nāsi bi-l-ʾiṯmi
188d wa-ʾantum taʿlamūna 
And eat not up your property among yourselves in vanity, nor seek by it to gain the hearing of the judges that ye may knowingly devour a portion of the property of others wrongfully. 188 
你們不要借詐術而侵蝕別人的財產,不要以別人的財產賄賂官吏,以便你們明知故 
يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْأَهِلَّةِ قُلْ هِيَ مَوَاقِيتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَالْحَجِّ وَلَيْسَ الْبِرُّ بِأَن تَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِن ظُهُورِهَا وَلَٰكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقَىٰ وَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ 
189a yasʾalūna-ka ʿani l-ʾahillati
189b qul
189c hiya mawāqītu li-n-nāsi wa-l-ḥaǧǧi
189d wa-laysa l-birru bi-ʾan taʾtū l-buyūta min ẓuhūri-hā
189e wa-lākinna l-birra mani ttaqā
189f wa-ʾtū l-buyūta min ʾabwābi-hā
189g wa-ttaqū llāha
189h laʿalla-kum tufliḥūna 
They ask thee, (O Muhammad), of new moons, say: They are fixed seasons for mankind and for the pilgrimage. It is not righteousness that ye go to houses by the backs thereof (as do the idolaters at certain seasons), but the righteous man is he who wardeth off (evil). So go to houses by the gates thereof, and observe your duty to Allah, that ye may be successful. 189 
他們詢問新月的情狀,你說:「新月是人事和朝覲的時計。」正義絕不是從房屋後 
وَقَاتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِينَ 
190a wa-qātilū fī sabīli llāhi llaḏīna yuqātilūna-kum
190b wa-lā taʿtadū
190c ʾinna llāha lā yuḥibbu l-muʿtadīna 
Fight in the way of Allah against those who fight against you, but begin not hostilities. Lo! Allah loveth not aggressors. 190 
你們當為主道而抵抗進攻你們的人,你們不要過份,因為真主必定不喜愛過份者。 
وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَخْرِجُوهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ أَخْرَجُوكُمْ وَالْفِتْنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَلَا تُقَاتِلُوهُمْ عِندَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ حَتَّىٰ يُقَاتِلُوكُمْ فِيهِ فَإِن قَاتَلُوكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ كَذَٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ الْكَافِرِينَ 
191a wa-qtulū-hum
191b ḥayṯu ṯaqiftumū-hum
191c wa-ʾaḫriǧū-hum min ḥayṯu ʾaḫraǧū-kum
191d wa-l-fitnatu ʾašaddu mina l-qatli
191e wa-lā tuqātilū-hum ʿinda l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
191f ḥattā yuqātilū-kum fī-hi
191g fa-ʾin qātalū-kum
191h fa-qtulū-hum
191i ka-ḏālika ǧazāʾu l-kāfirīna 
And slay them wherever ye find them, and drive them out of the places whence they drove you out, for persecution is worse than slaughter. And fight not with them at the Inviolable Place of Worship until they first attack you there, but if they attack you (there) then slay them. Such is the reward of disbelievers. 191 
你們在那裡發現他們,就在那裡殺戮他們;並將他們逐出境外,猶如他們從前驅逐 
فَإِنِ انتَهَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ 
192a fa-ʾini ntahaw
192b fa-ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun 
But if they desist, then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 192 
如果他們停戰,那末,真主確是至赦的,確是至慈的。 
وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ لِلَّهِ فَإِنِ انتَهَوْا فَلَا عُدْوَانَ إِلَّا عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ 
193a fa-qātilū-hum
193b ḥattā lā takūna fitnatun
193c wa-yakūna d-dīnu li-llāhi
193d faʾ-ini ntahaw
193e fa-lā ʿudwāna ʾil-lā ʿalā ẓ-ẓālimīna 
And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for Allah. But if they desist, then let there be no hostility except against wrong-doers. 193 
你們當反抗他們,直到迫害消除,而宗教專為真主;如果他們停戰,那末,除不義 
الشَّهْرُ الْحَرَامُ بِالشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ وَالْحُرُمَاتُ قِصَاصٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاعْتَدُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا اعْتَدَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَ 
194a š-šahru l-ḥarāmu bi-š-šahri l-ḥarāmi
194b wa-l-ḥurumātu qiṣāṣun
194c fa-mani ʿtadā ʿalay-kum
194d fa-ʿtadū ʿalay-hi bi-maṯali mā ʿtadā ʿalay-kum
194e wa-ttaqū llāha
194f wa-ʿlamū
194g ʾanna llāha maʿa l-muttaqīna 
The forbidden month for the forbidden month, and forbidden things in retaliation. And one who attacketh you, attack him in like manner as he attacked you. Observe your duty to Allah, and know that Allah is with those who ward off (evil). 194 
禁月抵償禁月,凡應當尊敬的事物,都是互相抵償的。誰侵犯你們,你們可以同樣 
وَأَنفِقُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَا تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ وَأَحْسِنُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ 
195a wa-ʾanfiqū fī sabīli llāhi
195b wa-lā tulqū bi-ʾaydī-kum ʾilā t-tahlukati
195c wa-ʾaḥsinū
195d ʾinna llāha yuḥibbu l-muḥsinīna 
Spend your wealth for the cause of Allah, and be not cast by your own hands to ruin; and do good. Lo! Allah loveth the beneficent. 195 
你們當為主道而施捨,你們不要自投於滅亡。你們應當行善;真主的確喜愛行善的 
وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ فَإِنْ أُحْصِرْتُمْ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ وَلَا تَحْلِقُوا رُءُوسَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِّن رَّأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِّن صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ فَإِذَا أَمِنتُمْ فَمَن تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ تِلْكَ عَشَرَةٌ كَامِلَةٌ ذَٰلِكَ لِمَن لَّمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُ حَاضِرِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ 
196a ʾatimmū l-ḥaǧǧa wa-l-ʿumrata li-llāhi
196b fa-ʾin ʾuḥṣirtum
196c fa-mā staysara mina l-hadyi
196d wa-lā taḥliqū ruʾūsa-kum
196e ḥattā yabluġa l-hadyu maḥilla-hū
196f fa-man kāna min-kum marīḍan
196g ʾaw bi-hī ʾaḏan min raʾsi-hī
196h fa-fidyatun ṣiyāmin ʾaw ṣadaqatin ʾaw nusukin
196i fa-ʾiḏā ʾamintum
196j fa-man tamattaʿa bi-l-ʿumrati ʾilā l-ḥaǧǧi
196k fa-mā staysara mina l-hadyi
196l fa-man la yaǧid
196m fa-ṣiyāmu ṯalāṯati ʾayyāmin fī l-ḥaǧǧi wa-sabʿatin
196n ʾiḏā raǧaʿtum
196o tilka ʿašaratun kāmilatun
196p ḏālika li-man lam yakun ʾahlu-hū ḥaḍirī l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
196q wa-ttaqū llāha
196r wa-ʿlamū
196s ʾanna llāhu šadīdu l-ʿiqābi 
Perform the pilgrimage and the visit (to Makka) for Allah. And if ye are prevented, then send such gifts as can be obtained with ease, and shave not your heads until the gifts have reached their destination. And whoever among you is sick or hath an ailment of the head must pay a ransom of fasting or almsgiving or offering. And if ye are in safety, then whosoever contenteth himself with the visit for the pilgrimage (shall give) such gifts as can be had with ease. And whosoever cannot find (such gifts), then a fast of three days while on the pilgrimage, and of seven when ye have returned; that is, ten in all. That is for him whoso folk are not present at the Inviolable Place of Worship. Observe your duty to Allah, and know that Allah is severe in punishment. 196 
你們當為真主而完成大朝和小朝。如果你們被困於中途,那末,應當獻一隻易得的 
الْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌ مَّعْلُومَاتٌ فَمَن فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَا رَفَثَ وَلَا فُسُوقَ وَلَا جِدَالَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ وَتَزَوَّدُوا فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوَىٰ وَاتَّقُونِ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ 
197a l-ḥaǧǧu ʾašhurun maʿlūmātun
197b fa-man faraḍa fī-hinna l-ḥaǧǧa
197c fa-lā rafaṯa wa-lā fusūqa wa-lā ǧidāla fī l-ḥaǧǧi
197d wa-mā tafʿalū min ḫayrin
197e yaʿlam-hu llāhu
197f wa-tazawwadū
197g fa-ʾinna ḫayra z-zādi t-taqwā
197h wa-ttaqū-ni
197 V yā-ʾulī l-ʾalbābi 
The pilgrimage is (in) the well-known months, and whoever is minded to perform the pilgrimage therein (let him remember that) there is (to be) no lewdness nor abuse nor angry conversation on the pilgrimage. And whatsoever good ye do Allah knoweth it. So make provision for yourselves (hereafter); for the best provision is to ward off evil. Therefore keep your duty unto Me, O men of understanding. 197 
朝覲的月份,是幾個可知的月份。凡在這幾個月內決計朝覲的人,在朝覲中當戒除 
لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلًا مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ فَإِذَا أَفَضْتُم مِّنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عِندَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ وَاذْكُرُوهُ كَمَا هَدَاكُمْ وَإِن كُنتُم مِّن قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الضَّالِّينَ 
198a laysa ʿalay-kum ǧunāḥun
198b ʾan tabtaġū faḍlan min rabbi-kum
198c fa-ʾiḏā ʾafaḍtum min ʿarafātin
198d fa-ḏkurū llāha ʿinda l-mašʿari l-ḥarāmi
198e wa-ḏkurū-hu
198f ka-mā hadā-kum
198g wa-ʾin kuntum min qabli-hī mina ẓ-ẓālimīna 
It is no sin for you that ye seek the bounty of your Lord (by trading). But, when ye press on in the multitude from ’Arafat, remember Allah by the sacred monument. Remember Him as He hath guided you, although before ye were of those astray. 198 
尋求主的恩惠,對於你們是無罪的。你們從阿賴法特結隊而行的時候,當在禁寺附 
ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ 
199a ṯumma ʾafīḍū min ḥayṯu ʾafāḍa n-nāsu
199b wa-staġfirū llāha
199c ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun 
Then hasten onward from the place whence the multitude hasteneth onward, and ask forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 199 
然後,你們從眾人結隊而行的地方結隊而行,你們當向真主求饒。真主確是至赦的 
فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُم مَّنَاسِكَكُمْ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَذِكْرِكُمْ آبَاءَكُمْ أَوْ أَشَدَّ ذِكْرًا فَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَمَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَاقٍ 
200a fa-ʾiḏā qaḍaytum manāsika-kum
200b fa-ḏkurū llāha ka-ḏikri-kum ʾābāʾa-kum ʾaw ʾašadda ḏikran
200c fa-mina n-nāsi man yaqūlu
200d V rabba-nā
200d ʾāti-nā fī d-dunyā
200e wa-mā la-hū fī l-ʾāḫirati min ḫalāqin 
And when ye have completed your devotions, then remember Allah as ye remember your fathers or with a more lively remembrance. But of mankind is he who saith: "Our Lord! Give unto us in the world," and he hath no portion in the Hereafter. 200 
你們在舉行朝覲的典禮之後,當記念真主,猶如記念你們的祖先一樣,或記念得更 
وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ 
201a wa-min-hum man yaqūlu
201b V rabba-nā
201b ʾāti-nā fī d-dunyā ḥasanatan
201c wa-fī l-ʾāḫirati ḥasanatan
201d wa-qi-nā ʿaḏāba n-nāri 
And of them (also) is he who saith: "Our Lord! Give unto us in the world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and guard us from the doom of Fire." 201 
有人說:「我們的主啊!求你在今世賞賜我們美好的(生活),在後世也賞賜我們 
أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ نَصِيبٌ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوا وَاللَّهُ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ 
202a P ʾulāʾika
202a la-hum naṣībun mim-mā kasabū
202b wa-llāhu sarīʿu l-ḥisābi 
For them there is in store a goodly portion out of that which they have earned. Allah is swift at reckoning. 202 
這等人,將因他們的營求而享受一部分的報酬。真主的清算是神速的。 
وَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ فِي أَيَّامٍ مَّعْدُودَاتٍ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ لِمَنِ اتَّقَىٰ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ 
203a wa-ḏkurū llāha fī ʾayyāmin maʿdūdātin
203b fa-man taʿaǧǧala
203c fa-lā ʾiṯma ʿalay-hi
203d wa-man taʾaḫḫara
203e fa-lā ʾiṯma ʿalay-hi li-mani ttaqā
203f wa-ttaqū llāha
203g wa-ʿlamū
203h ʾanna-kum ʾilay-hi tuḥšarūna 
Remember Allah through the appointed days. Then whoso hasteneth (his departure) by two days, it is no sin for him, and whoso delayeth, it is no sin for him; that is for him who wardeth off (evil). Be careful of your duty to Allah, and know that unto Him ye will be gathered. 203 
你們當在數日內記念真主,在兩日內倉猝起程的人,毫無罪過;延遲的人,也無罪 
وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يُعْجِبُكَ قَوْلُهُ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَيُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا فِي قَلْبِهِ وَهُوَ أَلَدُّ الْخِصَامِ 
204a wa-mina n-nāsi man yuʿǧibu-ka qawlu-hū fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
204b wa-yušhidu llāha ʿalā mā fī qalbi-hī
204c wa-huwa ʾaladdu l-ḫiṣāmi 
And of mankind there is he whoso conversation on the life of this world pleaseth thee (Muhammad), and he calleth Allah to witness as to that which is in his heart; yet he is the most rigid of opponents. 204 
有人談論今世的生活,他的言論,使你讚嘆,他還求真主作証他的存心。其實,他 
وَإِذَا تَوَلَّىٰ سَعَىٰ فِي الْأَرْضِ لِيُفْسِدَ فِيهَا وَيُهْلِكَ الْحَرْثَ وَالنَّسْلَ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَسَادَ 
205a ʾiḏā tawallā
205b saʿā fī l-ʾarḍi
205c li-yufsida fī-hā
205d wa-yuhlika l-ḥarṯa wa-n-nasla
205e wa-llāhu lā yuḥibbu l-fasāda 
And when he turneth away (from thee) his effort in the land is to make mischief therein and to destroy the crops and the cattle; and Allah loveth not mischief. 205 
他轉臉之後,圖謀不軌,蹂躪禾稼,傷害牲畜。真主是不喜作惡的。 
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ أَخَذَتْهُ الْعِزَّةُ بِالْإِثْمِ فَحَسْبُهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَلَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ 
206a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-hū
206b ttaqi llāha
206c ʾaḫaḏat-hu l-ʿizzatu bi-l-ʾiṯmi
206d fa-ḥasbu-hū ǧahannamu
206e J wa-la-biʾsa l-mihādu 
And when it is said unto him: Be careful of thy duty to Allah, pride taketh him to sin. Hell will settle his account, an evil resting-place. 206 
有人對他說:「你當敬畏真主」,他就因羞憤而犯罪。火獄將使他滿足,那臥褥真 
وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَشْرِي نَفْسَهُ ابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ رَءُوفٌ بِالْعِبَادِ 
207a wa-mina n-nāsi man yašrī nafsa-hū btiġāʾa marḍāti llāhi
207b wa-llāhu raʾūfun bi-l-ʿibādi 
And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen. 207 
有人為求真主的喜悅而自願捐軀。真主是仁愛眾僕的。 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ادْخُلُوا فِي السِّلْمِ كَافَّةً وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ 
208a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
208a dḫulū fī s-silmi kāffatan
208b wa-lā tattabiʿū ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni
208c ʾinna-hū la-kum ʿadūwun mubīnun 
O ye who believe! Come, all of you, into submission (unto Him); and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Lo! he is an open enemy for you. 208 
信道的人們啊!你們當全體入在和平教中,不要跟隨惡魔的步伐,他確是你們的明 
فَإِن زَلَلْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْكُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ 
209a fa-ʾin zalaltum min baʿdi mā ǧāʾat-kumu l-bayyinātu
209b fa-ʿlamū
209c ʾanna llāha ʿazīzun ḥakīmun 
And if ye slide back after the clear proofs have come unto you, then know that Allah is Mighty, Wise. 209 
如果你們在明証降臨之後背離正道,那末,你們當知道真主是萬能的,是至睿的。 
هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا أَن يَأْتِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظُلَلٍ مِّنَ الْغَمَامِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ وَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ 
210a hal yanẓurūna
210b ʾil-lā ʾan yaʾtiya-humu llāhu fī ẓulalin mina l-ġamāmi wa-l-malāʾikatu
210b wa-quḍiya l-ʾamru
210c wa-ʾilā llāhi turǧaʿu l-ʾumūru 
Wait they for naught else than that Allah should come unto them in the shadows of the clouds with the angels? Then the case would be already judged. All cases go back to Allah (for judgment). 210 
他們只等待真主在雲蔭中與眾天神同齊降臨,事情將被判決。一切事情,只歸真主 
سَلْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَمْ آتَيْنَاهُم مِّنْ آيَةٍ بَيِّنَةٍ وَمَن يُبَدِّلْ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ 
211a sal banī ʾisrāʾīla
211b kam ʾātaynā-hum min ʾāyatin bayyinatin
211c wa-man yubaddil niʿmata llāhi min baʿdi mā ǧāʾat-hu
211d fa-ʾinna llāha šadīdu l-ʿiqābi 
Ask of the Children of Israel how many a clear revelation We gave them! He who altereth the grace of Allah after it hath come unto him (for him), lo! Allah is severe in punishment. 211 
你問以色列的後裔,我賞賜過他們若干明顯的跡象。真主的恩典降臨之後,凡加以 
زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا وَيَسْخَرُونَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا فَوْقَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَاللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ 
212a zuyyina li-llaḏīna kafarū l-ḥayātu d-dunyā
212b wa-yasḫarūna mina llaḏīna ʾāmanū
212c wa-llaḏīna ttaqaw fawqa-hum yawma l-qiyāmati
212d wa-llāhu yarzuqu man yašāʾu bi-ġayri ḥisābin 
Beautified is the life of the world for those who disbelieve; they make a jest of the believers. But those who keep their duty to Allah will be above them on the Day of Resurrection. Allah giveth without stint to whom He will. 212 
不信道的人,為今世的生活所迷惑,他們嘲笑信道者,復活日,敬畏者將在他們之 
كَانَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ النَّبِيِّينَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُمُ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فِيمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ وَمَا اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوهُ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ بَغْيًا بَيْنَهُمْ فَهَدَى اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِهِ وَاللَّهُ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ 
213a kāna n-nāsu ʾummatan wāḥidatan
213b fa-baʿaṯa llāhu n-nabīyīna mubašširīna wa-munḏirīna
213c wa-ʾanzala maʿa-humu l-kitāba bi-l-ḥaqqi
213d li-yaḥkuma bayna n-nāsi fī-mā ḫtalafū fī-hi
213e wa-mā ḫtalafū fī-hi ʾil-lā llaḏīna ʾūtū-hu
213f baʿdi mā ǧāʾat-humu l-bayyinātu baġyan bayna-hum
213g wa-hadā llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū li-mā ḫtalafū fī-hi mina l-ḥaqqi bi-ʾiḏni-hī
213h wa-llāhu yahdī man yašāʾu ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin 
Mankind were one community, and Allah sent (unto them) prophets as bearers of good tidings and as warners, and revealed therewith the Scripture with the truth that it might judge between mankind concerning that wherein they differed. And only those unto whom (the Scripture) was given differed concerning it, after clear proofs had come unto them, through hatred one of another. And Allah by His Will guided those who believe unto the truth of that concerning which they differed. Allah guideth whom He will unto a straight path. 213 
世人原是一個民族,嗣後,他們信仰分歧,故真主派眾先知作報喜者和警告者,且 
أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَن تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا يَأْتِكُم مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ خَلَوْا مِن قَبْلِكُم مَّسَّتْهُمُ الْبَأْسَاءُ وَالضَّرَّاءُ وَزُلْزِلُوا حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتَىٰ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ أَلَا إِنَّ نَصْرَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ 
214a ʾam ḥasibtum
214b ʾan tadḫulū l-ǧannata
214c wa-lammā yaʾti-kum maṯalu llaḏīna ḫalaw min qabli-kum
214d massat-humu l-baʾsāʾu wa-ḍ-ḍarrāʾu
214e wa-zulzilū
214f ḥattā yaqūla r-rasūlu wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū maʿa-hū
214g matā naṣru llāhi
214h ʾa-lā ʾinna naṣra llāhi qarīb 
Or think ye that ye will enter paradise while yet there hath not come unto you the like of (that which came to) those who passed away before you? Affliction and adversity befell them, they were shaken as with earthquake, till the messenger (of Allah) and those who believed along with him said: When cometh Allah’s help? Now surely Allah’s help is nigh. 214 
你們還沒有遭遇前人所遭遇的患難,就猜想自己得入樂園了嗎?前人曾遭受窮困和 
يَسْأَلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ قُلْ مَا أَنفَقْتُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ فَلِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ 
215a yasʾalūna-ka
215b mā-ḏā yunfiqūna
215c qul
215d P mā ʾanfaqtum min ḫayrin
215d fa-li-l-wālidayni wa-l-ʾaqrabīna wa-l-yatāmā wa-l-masākīna wa-bni s-sabīli
215e wa-mā tafʿalū min ḫayrin
215f fa-ʾinna llāha bi-hī ʿalīmun 
They ask thee, (O Muhammad), what they shall spend. Say: that which ye spend for good (must go) to parents and near kindred and orphans and the needy and the wayfarer. And whatsoever good ye do, lo! Allah is Aware of it. 215 
他們問你他們應該怎樣費用,你說:「你們所費用的財產,當費用於父母、至親、 
كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتَالُ وَهُوَ كُرْهٌ لَّكُمْ وَعَسَىٰ أَن تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَعَسَىٰ أَن تُحِبُّوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ لَّكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ 
216a kutiba ʿalay-kumu l-qitālu
216b wa-huwa kuratun la-kum
216c wa-ʿasā
216d ʾan takrahū šayʾan
216e wa-huwa ḫayrun la-kum
216f wa-ʿasā
216g ʾan tuḥibbū šayʾan
216h wa-huwa šarrun la-kum
216i wa-llāhu yaʿlamu
216j wa-ʾantum lā taʿlamūna 
Warfare is ordained for you, though it is hateful unto you; but it may happen that ye hate a thing which is good for you, and it may happen that ye love a thing which is bad for you. Allah knoweth, ye know not. 216 
戰爭已成為你們的定制,而戰爭是你們所厭惡的。也許你們厭惡某件事,而那件事 
يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ قِتَالٍ فِيهِ قُلْ قِتَالٌ فِيهِ كَبِيرٌ وَصَدٌّ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَكُفْرٌ بِهِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَإِخْرَاجُ أَهْلِهِ مِنْهُ أَكْبَرُ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَالْفِتْنَةُ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَلَا يَزَالُونَ يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَن دِينِكُمْ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعُوا وَمَن يَرْتَدِدْ مِنكُمْ عَن دِينِهِ فَيَمُتْ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَأُولَٰئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَأُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ 
217a yasʾalūna-ka ʿani š-šahri l-harāmi qitālin fī-hi
217b qul
217c qitālun fī-hi kabīrun
217d wa-ṣaddun ʿan sabīli llāhi wa-kufrun bi-hī wa-l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
wa-ʾiḫrāʿgu ʾahli-hī min-hu ʾakbaru ʿinda llāhi
217e wa-l-fitnatu ʾakbaru mina l-qatli
217f wa-lā yazālūna yuqātilūna-kum
217g ḥattā yaruddū-kum ʿan dīni-kum
217h ʾini staṭāʿū
217i wa-man yartadid min-kum ʿan dīni-hī
217j fa-yamut
217k wa-huwa kāfirun
217l P fa-ʾulāʾika
217l ḥabiṭat ʾaʿmālu-hum fī d-dunyā wa-l-ʾāḫirati
217m wa-ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
217n hum fī-hā ḫālidūna 
They question thee (O Muhammad) with regard to warfare in the sacred month. Say: Warfare therein is a great (transgression), but to turn (men) from the way of Allah, and to disbelieve in Him and in the Inviolable Place of Worship, and to expel His people thence, is a greater sin with Allah; for persecution is worse than killing. And they will not cease from fighting against you till they have made you renegades from your religion, if they can. And whoso becometh a renegade and dieth in his disbelief: such are they whose works have fallen both in the world and the Hereafter. Such are rightful owners of the Fire: they will abide therein. 217 
他們問你禁月內可以作戰嗎?你說:「禁月內作戰是大罪;妨礙主道,不信真主, 
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أُولَٰئِكَ يَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ 
218a P ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-llaḏīna hāǧarū wa-ǧāhadū fī sabīli llāhi
218a ʾulāʾika yarǧūna raḥmata llāhi
218b wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun 
Lo! those who believe, and those who emigrate (to escape the persecution) and strive in the way of Allah, these have hope of Allah’s mercy. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 218 
信道的人,離別故鄉並且為主道而奮鬥的人,這等人他們的確希望真主的慈恩。真 
يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ قُلْ فِيهِمَا إِثْمٌ كَبِيرٌ وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ وَإِثْمُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِن نَّفْعِهِمَا وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ قُلِ الْعَفْوَ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ 
219a yasʾalūna-ka ʿani l-ḫamri wa-l-maysiri
219b qul
219c fī-himā ʾiṯmun kabīrun wa-manāfiʿu li-n-nāsi
219d wa-ʾiṯmu-humā ʾakbaru min nafʿi-himā
219e wa-yasʾalūna-ka
219f mā-ḏā yunfiqūna
219g quli
219h l-ʿafwa
219i ka-ḏālika yubayynu llāhu la-kumu l-ʾāyāti
219j laʿalla-kum tatafakkarūna 
They question thee about strong drink and games of chance. Say: In both is great sin, and (some) utility for men; but the sin of them is greater than their usefulness. And they ask thee what they ought to spend. Say: that which is superfluous. Thus Allah maketh plain to you (His) revelations, that haply ye may reflect. 219 
他們問你飲酒和賭博(的律例),你說:「這兩件事都包含著大罪,對於世人都有 
فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَىٰ قُلْ إِصْلَاحٌ لَّهُمْ خَيْرٌ وَإِن تُخَالِطُوهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ الْمُفْسِدَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَأَعْنَتَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ 
220a fī d-dunyā wa-l-ʾāḫirati
220b wa-yasʾalūna-ka ʿani l-yatāmā
220c qul
220d ʾiṣlāḥun la-hum ḫayrun
220e wa-ʾin tuḫāliṭū-hum
220f fa-ʾiḫwānu-hum
220g wa-llāhu yaʿlamu l-mufsida mina l-muṣliḥa
220h wa-law šāʾa llāhu
220i la-ʾaʿnata-kum
220j ʾinna llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun 
Upon the world and the Hereafter. And they question thee concerning orphans. Say: To improve their lot is best. And if ye mingle your affairs with theirs, then (they are) your brothers. Allah knoweth him who spoileth from him who improveth. Had Allah willed He could have overburdened you. Allah is Mighty, Wise. 220 
他們問你怎樣待遇孤兒,你說:「為他們改善他們的事務是更好的。如果你們與他 
وَلَا تَنكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكَاتِ حَتَّىٰ يُؤْمِنَّ وَلَأَمَةٌ مُّؤْمِنَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن مُّشْرِكَةٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ وَلَا تُنكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ حَتَّىٰ يُؤْمِنُوا وَلَعَبْدٌ مُّؤْمِنٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن مُّشْرِكٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكُمْ أُولَٰئِكَ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَاللَّهُ يَدْعُو إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَالْمَغْفِرَةِ بِإِذْنِهِ وَيُبَيِّنُ آيَاتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ 
221a wa-lā tankiḥū l-mušrikāti
221b ḥattā yuʾminna
221c wa-la-ʾamatun muʾminatun ḫayrun min mušrikatin
221d wa-law ʾaʿǧabat-kum
221e wa-lā tunkiḥū l-mušrikīna
221f ḥattā yuʾminū
221g wa-la-ʿabdun muʾminun ḫayrun min mušrikin
221h wa-law ʾaʿǧaba-kum
221i ʾulāʾika yadʿūna ʾilā n-nāri
221j wa-llāhu yadʿu ʾilā l-ǧannati wa-l-maġfirati bi-ʾiḏni-hī
221k wa-yubayyinu ʾāyāti-hī li-n-nāsi
221l laʿalla-hum yataḏakkarūna 
Wed not idolatresses till they believe; for lo! a believing bondwoman is better than an idolatress though she please you; and give not your daughters in marriage to idolaters till they believe, for lo! a believing slave is better than an idolater though he please you. These invite unto the Fire, and Allah inviteth unto the Garden, and unto forgiveness by His grace, and expoundeth His revelations to mankind that haply they may remember. 221 
你們不要娶以物配主的婦女,直到她們信道。已信道的奴婢,的確勝過以物配主的 
وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ وَلَا تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّىٰ يَطْهُرْنَ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ التَّوَّابِينَ وَيُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ 
222a wa-yasʾalūna-ka ʿani l-maḥīḍi
222b qul
222c huwa ʾaḏan
222d fa-ʿtazilū n-nisāʾa fī l-maḥīḍi
222e wa-lā taqrabū-hunna
222f ḥattā yaṭhurna
222g fa-ʾiḏā taṭahharna
222h fa-ʾtū-hunna
222i min ḥayṯu ʾamara-kumu llāhu
222j ʾinna llāha yuḥibbu t-tawwābīna
222k wa-yuḥibbu l-mutaṭahhirīna 
They question thee (O Muhammad) concerning menstruation. Say: It is an illness, so let women alone at such times and go not in unto them till they are cleansed. And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as Allah hath enjoined upon you. Truly Allah loveth those who turn unto Him, and loveth those who have a care for cleanness. 222 
他們問你月經的(律例),你說:「月經是有害的,故在經期中你們應當離開妻子 
نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَّكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّىٰ شِئْتُمْ وَقَدِّمُوا لِأَنفُسِكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُم مُّلَاقُوهُ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ 
223a nisāʾu-kum ḥarṯun la-kum
223b fa-ʾtū ḥarṯa-kum
223c ʾannā šiʾtum
223d wa-qaddimū li-ʾanfusi-kum
223e wa-ttaqū llāha
223f wa-ʿlamū
223g ʾanna-kum mulāqū-hu
223h wa-bašširi l-muʾminīna 
Your women are a tilth for you (to cultivate) so go to your tilth as ye will, and send (good deeds) before you for your souls, and fear Allah, and know that ye will (one day) meet Him. Give glad tidings to believers, (O Muhammad). 223 
你們的妻子好比是你們的田地,你們可以隨意耕種。你們當預先為自己而行善。你 
وَلَا تَجْعَلُوا اللَّهَ عُرْضَةً لِّأَيْمَانِكُمْ أَن تَبَرُّوا وَتَتَّقُوا وَتُصْلِحُوا بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ 
224a wa-lā taǧʿalū llāha ʿurḍatan li-ʾaymāni-kum
224b ʾan tabarrū
224c wa-tattaqū
224d wa-taṣliḥū bayna n-nāsi
224e wa-llāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun 
And make not Allah, by your oaths, a hindrance to your being righteous and observing your duty unto Him and making peace among mankind. Allah is Hearer, Knower. 224 
你們不要為自己的盟誓而以真主為障礙,以致不能行善,不能敬畏,不能調解。真 
لَّا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمَانِكُمْ وَلَٰكِن يُؤَاخِذُكُم بِمَا كَسَبَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ 
225a lā yuʾāḫiḏu-kumu llāhu bi-l-laġwi fī ʾaymāni-kum
225b wa-lākin yuʾāḫiḏu-kum bi-mā kasabat qulūbu-kum
225c wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun 
Allah will not take you to task for that which is unintentional in your oaths. But He will take you to task for that which your hearts have garnered. Allah is Forgiving, Clement. 225 
真主不為無意的誓言而責備你們,但為有意的誓言而責備你們。真主是至赦的,是 
لِّلَّذِينَ يُؤْلُونَ مِن نِّسَائِهِمْ تَرَبُّصُ أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِن فَاءُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ 
226a li-llaḏīna yuʾlūna min nisāʾi-him tarabbuṣu ʾarbaʿati ʾašhurin
226b fa-ʾin fāʾū
226c fa-ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun 
Those who forswear their wives must wait four months; then, if they change their mind, lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 226 
盟誓不與妻子交接的人,當期待四個月;如果他們回心轉意,那末,真主確是至赦 
وَإِنْ عَزَمُوا الطَّلَاقَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ 
227a wa-ʾin ʿazamū ṭ-ṭalāqa
227b fa-ʾinna llāha samīʿun ʿalīmun 
And if they decide upon divorce (let them remember that) Allah is Hearer, Knower. 227 
如果他們決心休妻,那末,真主確是全聰的,確是全知的。 
وَالْمُطَلَّقَاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ ثَلَاثَةَ قُرُوءٍ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَن يَكْتُمْنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي أَرْحَامِهِنَّ إِن كُنَّ يُؤْمِنَّ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ إِنْ أَرَادُوا إِصْلَاحًا وَلَهُنَّ مِثْلُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلِلرِّجَالِ عَلَيْهِنَّ دَرَجَةٌ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ 
228a wa-l-muṭallaqātu yatarabbaṣna bi-ʾanfusi-hinna ṯalāṯata qurūʾin
228b wa-lā yaḥillu la-hunna
228c ʾan yaktumna mā ḫalaqa llāhu fī ʾarḥāmi-hinna
228d ʾin kunna yuʾminna bi-llāhiwa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
228e wa-buʿūlatu-hunna ʾaḥaqqu bi-raddi-hinna fī ḏālika
228f ʾin ʾarādū ʾiṣlāḥan
228g wa-la-hunna miṯlu llaḏī ʿalay-hnna bi-l-maʿrūfi
228h wa-li-r-riǧāli ʿalay-hinna daraǧatun
228fi wa-llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun 
Women who are divorced shall wait, keeping themselves apart, three (monthly) courses. And it is not lawful for them that they should conceal that which Allah hath created in their wombs if they are believers in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands would do better to take them back in that case if they desire a reconciliation. And they (women) have rights similar to those (of men) over them in kindness, and men are a degree above them. Allah is Mighty, Wise. 228 
被休的婦人,當期待三次月經;她們不得隱諱真主造化在她們的子宮裡的東西,如 
الطَّلَاقُ مَرَّتَانِ فَإِمْسَاكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَن تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَن يَخَافَا أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا فِيمَا افْتَدَتْ بِهِ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَعْتَدُوهَا وَمَن يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ 
229a aṭ-ṭalāqu marratāni
229b fa-ʾimsākun bi-maʿrūfin
229c ʾaw tasrīḥun bi-ʾiḥsānin
229d wa-lā yaḥillu la-kum
229e ʾan taʾḫuḏū mim-mā ʾātaytumū-hunna šayʾan
229f ʾil-lā ʾan yaḫāfā
229g ʾal-lā yuqīmā ḥudūda llāhi
229h fa-ʾin ḫiftum ʾal-lā alay-himā fi-mā ftadat bi-hī
229j tilka ḥudūdu llāhi
229k fa-lā taʿtadyuqīmā ḥudūda llāhi
229i fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿū-hā
229l wa-man yataʿadda ḥudūda llāhi
229m ʾulāʾika humu ẓ-ẓālimūna 
Divorce must be pronounced twice and then (a woman) must be retained in honour or released in kindness. And it is not lawful for you that ye take from women aught of that which ye have given them; except (in the case) when both fear that they may not be able to keep within the limits (imposed by) Allah. And if ye fear that they may not be able to keep the limits of Allah, in that case it is no sin for either of them if the woman ransom herself. These are the limits (imposed by) Allah. Transgress them not. For whoso transgresseth Allah’s limits: such are wrong-doers. 229 
休妻是兩次,此後應當以善意挽留(她們),或以優禮解放(她們)。你們已經給 
فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا تَحِلُّ لَهُ مِن بَعْدُ حَتَّىٰ تَنكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا أَن يَتَرَاجَعَا إِن ظَنَّا أَن يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ وَتِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ يُبَيِّنُهَا لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ 
230a fa-ʾin ṭallaqa-hā
230b fa-lā taḥillu la-hū min baʿdu
230c ḥattā tankiḥa zawǧan ġayra-hū
230d fa-ʾin ṭallaqa-hā
230e fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-himā
230f ʾan yatarāǧaʿā
230g ʾin ẓannā
230h ʾan yuqīmā ḥudūda llāhi
230i wa-tilka ḥudūdu llāhi
230j yubayyinu-hā li-qawmin
230j R yaʿlamūna 
And if he hath divorced her (the third time), then she is not lawful unto him thereafter until she hath wedded another husband. Then if he (the other husband) divorce her it is no sin for both of them that they come together again if they consider that they are able to observe the limits of Allah. These are the limits of Allah. He manifesteth them for people who have knowledge. 230 
如果他休了她,那末,她以後不可以做他的妻子,直到她嫁給其他的男人。如果後 
وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ وَلَا تُمْسِكُوهُنَّ ضِرَارًا لِّتَعْتَدُوا وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوا آيَاتِ اللَّهِ هُزُوًا وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَا أَنزَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ وَالْحِكْمَةِ يَعِظُكُم بِهِ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ 
231a ʾiḏā ṭallaqtumu n-nisāʾa
231b fa-balaġna ʾaǧala-hunna
231c fa-ʾamsikū-hunna bi-maʿrūfin
231d ʾaw sarriḥū-hunna bi-maʿrūfin
231e wa-lā tumsikū-hunna ḍirāran
231f li-taʿtadū
231g wa-man yafʿal ḏālika
231h fa-qad ẓalama nafsa-hū
231i wa-lā tattaḫiḏū ʾāyāti llāhi huzūwan
231j wa-ḏkurū niʿmata llāhi ʿalay-kum
wa-mā ʾanzala ʾilay-kum mina l-kitābi wa-l-ḥikmati
231k yaʿiẓu-kum bi-hī
231l wa-ttaqū llāha
231m wa-ʿlamū
231n ʾanna llāha bi-kulli šayin ʿalīmun 
When ye have divorced women, and they have reached their term, then retain them in kindness or release them in kindness. Retain them not to their hurt so that ye transgress (the limits). He who doeth that hath wronged his soul. Make not the revelations of Allah a laughing-stock (by your behaviour), but remember Allah’s grace upon you and that which He hath revealed unto you of the Scripture and of wisdom, whereby He doth exhort you. Observe your duty to Allah and know that Allah is Aware of all things. 231 
當你們休妻,而她們待婚滿期的時候,你們當以善意挽留她們,或以優禮解放她們 
وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ أَن يَنكِحْنَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ إِذَا تَرَاضَوْا بَيْنَهُم بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ذَٰلِكَ يُوعَظُ بِهِ مَن كَانَ مِنكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَزْكَىٰ لَكُمْ وَأَطْهَرُ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ 
232a wa-ʾiḏā ṭallaqtumu n-nisāʾa
232b fa-balaġna ʾaǧala-hunna
232c fa-lā taʿḍulū-hunna
232d ʾan tankiḥna ʾazwāǧa-hunna
232e ʾiḏā tarāḍaw bayna-hum bi-l-maʿrūfi
232f P ḏālika
232f yūʿaẓu bi-hī man kāna min-kum yuʾminu bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
232g ḏālikum ʾazkā la-kum wa-ʾaṭharu
232h wa-llāhu yaʿlamu
232i wa-ʾantum lā taʿlamūna 
And when ye have divorced women and they reach their term, place not difficulties in the way of their marrying their husbands if it is agreed between them in kindness. This is an admonition for him among you who believeth in Allah and the Last Day. That is more virtuous for you, and cleaner. Allah knoweth; ye know not. 232 
如果你們休妻,而她們待婚期滿,那末,當她們與人依禮而互相同意的時候,你們 
وَالْوَالِدَاتُ يُرْضِعْنَ أَوْلَادَهُنَّ حَوْلَيْنِ كَامِلَيْنِ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يُتِمَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ وَعَلَى الْمَوْلُودِ لَهُ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ لَا تُكَلَّفُ نَفْسٌ إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا لَا تُضَارَّ وَالِدَةٌ بِوَلَدِهَا وَلَا مَوْلُودٌ لَّهُ بِوَلَدِهِ وَعَلَى الْوَارِثِ مِثْلُ ذَٰلِكَ فَإِنْ أَرَادَا فِصَالًا عَن تَرَاضٍ مِّنْهُمَا وَتَشَاوُرٍ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا وَإِنْ أَرَدتُّمْ أَن تَسْتَرْضِعُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذَا سَلَّمْتُم مَّا آتَيْتُم بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ 
233a wa-l-wālidātu yurḍiʿna ʾawlāda-hunna ḥawlayni kāmilayni
233b li-man ʾarāda
233c ʾan yutimma r-raḍāʿata
233d wa-ʿalā l-mawlūdi la-hū rizqu-hunna wa-kiswatu-hunna bi-l-maʿrūfi
233e lā tukallafu nafsun ʾil-lā wusʿa-hā
233f lā tuḍārru wālidatun bi-waladi-hā wa-lā mawlūdun la-hū bi-waladi-hī
233g wa-ʿalā l-wāriṯi miṯlu ḏālika
233h fa-ʾin ʾarādā fiṣālan ʿan tarāḍin min-humā wa-tašāwurin
233i fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-himā
233j wa-ʾin ʾaradtum
233k ʾan tastarḍiʿū ʾawlāda-kum
233l fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum
233m ʾiḏā sallamtum mā ʾātaytum bi-l-maʿrūfi
233n wa-ttaqū llāha
233o wa-ʿlamū
233p ʾanna llāha bi-mā taʿmalūna baṣīrun 
Mothers shall suckle their children for two whole years; (that is) for those who wish to complete the suckling. The duty of feeding and clothing nursing mothers in a seemly manner is upon the father of the child. No-one should be charged beyond his capacity. A mother should not be made to suffer because of her child, nor should he to whom the child is born (be made to suffer) because of his child. And on the (father’s) heir is incumbent the like of that (which was incumbent on the father). If they desire to wean the child by mutual consent and (after) consultation, it is no sin for them; and if ye wish to give your children out to nurse, it is no sin for you, provide that ye pay what is due from you in kindness. Observe your duty to Allah, and know that Allah is Seer of what ye do. 233 
做母親的,應當替欲哺滿乳期的人,哺乳自己的嬰兒兩周歲。做父親的,應當照例 
وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا فَإِذَا بَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا فَعَلْنَ فِي أَنفُسِهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ 
234a wa-llaḏīna yatawaffawna min-kum wa-yaḏarūna ʾazwāǧan
yatarabbaṣna bi-ʾanfusi-hinna ʾarbaʿata ʾašhurin wa-ʿašran
234b fa-ʾiḏā balaġna ʾaǧala-hunna
234c fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum fī-mā faʿalna fī ʾanfusi-hinna bi-l-maʿrūfi
234d wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun 
Such of you as die and leave behind them wives, they (the wives) shall wait, keeping themselves apart, four months and ten days. And when they reach the term (prescribed for them) then there is no sin for you in aught that they may do with themselves in decency. Allah is informed of what ye do. 234 
你們中棄世而遺留妻子的人,他們的妻子當期待四個月零十日;待婚滿期的時候, 
وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا عَرَّضْتُم بِهِ مِنْ خِطْبَةِ النِّسَاءِ أَوْ أَكْنَنتُمْ فِي أَنفُسِكُمْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلَّا أَن تَقُولُوا قَوْلًا مَّعْرُوفًا وَلَا تَعْزِمُوا عُقْدَةَ النِّكَاحِ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي أَنفُسِكُمْ فَاحْذَرُوهُ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ 
235a wa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum
fī-mā ʿarraḍtum bi-hī min ḫiṭbati n-nisāʾi ʾaw ʾaknantum fī ʾanfusi-kum
235b ʿalima llāhu
235c ʾanna-kum sa-taḏkurūna-hunna
235d wa-lākin lā tuwāʿidū-hunna sirran
235e ʾil-lā ʾan taqūlū qawlan maʿrūfan
235f wa-lā taʿzimū ʿuqdata n-nikāḥi
235g ḥattā yabluġa l-kitābu ʾaǧala-hū
235h wa-ʿlamū
235i ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu mā fī ʾanfusi-kum
235j fa-ḥḏurū-hu
235k wa-ʿlamū
235l ʾanna llāha ġafūrun ḥalīmun 
There is no sin for you in that which ye proclaim or hide in your minds concerning your troth with women. Allah knoweth that ye will remember them. But plight not your troth with women except by uttering a recognised form of words. And do not consummate the marriage until (the term) prescribed is run. Know that Allah knoweth what is in your minds, so beware of Him; and know that Allah is Forgiving, Clement. 235 
你們用含蓄的言詞,向待婚的婦女求婚,或將你們的意思隱藏在心裡,對於你們都 
لَّا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِن طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ مَا لَمْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ أَوْ تَفْرِضُوا لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةً وَمَتِّعُوهُنَّ عَلَى الْمُوسِعِ قَدَرُهُ وَعَلَى الْمُقْتِرِ قَدَرُهُ مَتَاعًا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُحْسِنِينَ 
236a lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum
236b ʾin ṭallaqtumu n-nisāʾa
236c mā lam tamassū-hunna
236d ʾaw tafriḍū la-hunna farīḍatan
236e wa-mattiʿū-hunna
236f ʿalā l-mūsiʿi qadaru-hū
236g wa-ʿalā l-muqtiri qadaru-hū
matāʿan bi-l-maʿrūfi ḥaqqan ʿalā l-muḥsinīna 
It is no sin for you if ye divorce women while yet ye have not touched them, nor appointed unto them a portion. Provide for them, the rich according to his means, and the straitened according to his means, a fair provision. (This is) a bounden duty for those who do good. 236 
你們的妻子,在你們未與她們交接,也未為她們決定聘儀的期間,如果你們休了她 
وَإِن طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَقَدْ فَرَضْتُمْ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةً فَنِصْفُ مَا فَرَضْتُمْ إِلَّا أَن يَعْفُونَ أَوْ يَعْفُوَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ عُقْدَةُ النِّكَاحِ وَأَن تَعْفُوا أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰ وَلَا تَنسَوُا الْفَضْلَ بَيْنَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ 
237a wa-ʾin ṭallaqtumū-hunna
237b min qabli ʾan tamassū-hunna
237c wa-qad faraḍtum la-hunna farīḍatan
237d fa-niṣfu mā faraḍtum
237e ʾil-lā ʾan yaʿfūna
237f ʾaw yaʿfū llaḏī bi-yadi-hī ʿuqdatu n-nikāḥi
237g wa-ʾan taʿfū ʾaqrabu li-t-taqwā
237h wa-lā tansawu l-faḍla bayna-kum
237i ʾinna llāha bi-mā taʿmalūna baṣīrun 
If ye divorce them before ye have touched them and ye have appointed unto them a portion, then (pay the) half of that which ye appointed, unless they (the women) agree to forgo it, or he agreeth to forgo it in whose hand is the marriage tie. To forgo is nearer to piety. And forget not kindness among yourselves. Allah is Seer of what ye do. 237 
在與她們交接之前,在為她們決定聘儀之後,如果你們休了她們,那末,應當以所 
حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَىٰ وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ 
238a ḥāfiẓū ʿalā ṣ-salawāti wa-ṣ-ṣalāti l-wusṭā
238b wa-qūmū li-llāhi qānitīna 
Be guardians of your prayers, and of the midmost prayer, and stand up with devotion to Allah. 238 
你們當謹守許多拜功,和最貴的拜功,你們當為真主而順服地立正。 
فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجَالًا أَوْ رُكْبَانًا فَإِذَا أَمِنتُمْ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَمَا عَلَّمَكُم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ 
239a fa-ʾin ḫiftum
239b fa-riǧālan ʾaw rukbānan
239c fa-ʾiḏā ʾamintum
239d fa-ḏkurū llāha
239e ka-mā ʿallama-kum mā lam takūnū taʿlamūna 
And if ye go in fear, then (pray) standing or on horseback. And when ye are again in safety, remember Allah, as He hath taught you that which (heretofore) ye knew not. 239 
如果你們有所畏懼,那末,可以步行著或騎乘著(做禮拜)。你們安全的時候,當 
وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا وَصِيَّةً لِّأَزْوَاجِهِم مَّتَاعًا إِلَى الْحَوْلِ غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ فَإِنْ خَرَجْنَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي مَا فَعَلْنَ فِي أَنفُسِهِنَّ مِن مَّعْرُوفٍ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ 
240a P wa-llaḏīna yutawaffawna min-kum wa-yaḏarūna ʾazwāǧan waṣīyata
240a li-ʾazwāǧi-him mutāʿan ʾilā l-ḥawli ġayra ʾiḫrāǧin
240b fa-ʾin ḫaraǧna
240c fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum fī mā faʿalna fī ʾanfusi-hinna min maʿrūfin
240d wa-llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun 
(In the case of) those of you who are about to die and leave behind them wives, they should bequeath unto their wives a provision for the year without turning them out, but if they go out (of their own accord) there is no sin for you in that which they do of themselves within their rights. Allah is Mighty, Wise. 240 
你們中棄世而遺留妻子的人,當為妻室而遺囑,當供給她們一年的衣食,不可將她 
وَلِلْمُطَلَّقَاتِ مَتَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُتَّقِينَ 
241a wa-li-l-muṭallaqāti matāʿun bi-l-maʿrūfi ḥaqqan ʿalā l-muttaqīna 
For divorced women a provision in kindness: a duty for those who ward off (evil). 241 
凡被休的婦女,都應得一份照例的離儀,這是敬畏的人應盡的義務。 
كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ 
242a ka-ḏālika yubayyinu llāhu la-kum ʾāyāti-hī
242b laʿalla-kum taʿqilūna 
Thus Allah expoundeth unto you His revelations so that ye may understand. 242 
真主為你們這樣闡明他的跡象,以便你們了解。 
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَهُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْيَاهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ 
243a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā llaḏīna ḫaraǧū min diyāri-him
343b wa-hum ʾulūfun
ḥaḏara l-mawti
243c qāla la-humu llāhu
243d mūtū
243e ṯumma ʾaḥyā-hum
243f ʾinna llāha la-ḏū faḍlin ʿalā n-nāsi
243g wa-lākinna ʾakṯara n-nāsi lā yaškurūna 
Bethink thee (O Muhammad) of those of old, who went forth from their habitations in their thousands, fearing death, and Allah said unto them: Die; and then He brought them back to life. Lo! Allah is a Lord of Kindness to mankind, but most of mankind give not thanks. 243 
你沒有知道,那為怕死而整千整萬的從自己家裡逃亡出去的人嗎?真主曾對他們說 
وَقَاتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ 
244a wa-qātilū fī sabīli llāhi
244b wa-ʿlamū
244c ʾanna llāha samīʿun ʿalīmun 
Fight in the way of Allah, and know that Allah is Hearer, Knower. 244 
你們當為主道而戰鬥,當知道真主是全聰的,是全知的。 
مَّن ذَا الَّذِي يُقْرِضُ اللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا فَيُضَاعِفَهُ لَهُ أَضْعَافًا كَثِيرَةً وَاللَّهُ يَقْبِضُ وَيَبْسُطُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ 
245a man ḏā llaḏī yuqriḍu llāha qarḍan ḥasanan
245b fa-yuḍāʿifu la-hū ʾaḍʿāfan kaṯīratan
245c wa-llāhu yaqbiḍu
245d wa-yabsuṭu
245e wa-ʾilay-hi yurǧaʿūna 
Who is it that will lend unto Allah a goodly loan, so that He may give it increase manifold? Allah straiteneth and enlargeth. Unto Him ye will return. 245 
誰以善債借給真主?他將以許多倍償還他。真主能使人窮迫,能使人寬裕,你們只 
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الْمَلَإِ مِن بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مِن بَعْدِ مُوسَىٰ إِذْ قَالُوا لِنَبِيٍّ لَّهُمُ ابْعَثْ لَنَا مَلِكًا نُّقَاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَ هَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِن كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتَالُ أَلَّا تُقَاتِلُوا قَالُوا وَمَا لَنَا أَلَّا نُقَاتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ أُخْرِجْنَا مِن دِيَارِنَا وَأَبْنَائِنَا فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقِتَالُ تَوَلَّوْا إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنْهُمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالظَّالِمِينَ 
246a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā l-malaʾi min banī ʾisrāʾīla min baʿdi mūsā
246b ʾiḏ qālū li-nabīyin la-humu
246c bʿaṯ la-nā malikan
246d nuqātilu fī sabīli llāhi
246e qāla
246f hal ʿasaytum
246g ʾin kutiba ʿalay-kumu l-qitālu
246h ʾal-lā tuqātilū
246i qālū
246j wa-mā la-nā
246k ʾal-lā nuqātilu fī sabīli llāhi
246l wa-qad ʾuḫriǧnā min diyāri-nā wa-ʾabnāʾi-nā
246m fa-lammā ʿalay-himu l-qitālu
246n tawallaw ʾil-lā qalīlan min-hum
246o wa-llāhu ʿalīmun bi-ẓ-ẓālimīna 
Bethink thee of the leaders of the Children of Israel after Moses, how they said unto a prophet whom they had: Set up for us a king and we will fight in Allah’s way. He said: Would ye then refrain from fighting if fighting were prescribed for you? They said: Why should we not fight in Allah’s way when we have been driven from our dwellings with our children? Yet, when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, all save a few of them. Allah is aware of evil-doers. 246 
你不知道穆薩死後以色列人中的領袖嗎?當時他們對一個同族的先知說:「請你替 
وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِكًا قَالُوا أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِّنَ الْمَالِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ 
247a wa-qāla la-hum nabīyu-hum
247b ʾinna llāha baʿaṯa la-kum ṭālūta malikan
247c qālū
247d ʾannā yakūnu la-hū l-mulku ʿalay-nā
247e wa-naḥnu ʾaḥaqqu bi-l-mulki min-hu
247f wa-lam yuʾta saʿatan mina l-māli
247g qāla
247h ʾinna llāha ṣṭafā-hu ʿalay-kum
247i wa-zāda-hū basṭatan fī l-ʿilmi wa-l-ǧismi
247j wa-llāhu yuʾtī mulka-hū man yašāʾu
247k wa-llāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun 
Their Prophet said unto them: Lo! Allah hath raised up Saul to be a king for you. They said: How can he have kingdom over us when we are more deserving of the kingdom than he is, since he hath not been given wealth enough? He said: Lo! Allah hath chosen him above you, and hath increased him abundantly in wisdom and stature. Allah bestoweth His Sovereignty on whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 247 
他們的先知對他們說:「真主確已為你們立塔魯特為國王了。」他們說:「他怎麼 
وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ آيَةَ مُلْكِهِ أَن يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَبَقِيَّةٌ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسَىٰ وَآلُ هَارُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ 
248a wa-qāla la-hum nabīyu-hum
248b ʾinna ʾāyata mulki-hī ʾan yaʾtiya-kumu t-tābūtu
248b fī-hi sakīnatun min rabbi-kum wa-baqīyatun
248c mim-mā taraka ʾālu mūsā wa-ʾālu hārūna
248d taḥmilu-hū l-malāʾikatu
248e ʾinna fī ḏālika la-ʾāyatan la-kum
248f ʾin kuntum muʾminīna 
And their Prophet said unto them: Lo! the token of his kingdom is that there shall come unto you the ark wherein is peace of reassurance from your Lord, and a remnant of that which the house of Moses and the house of Aaron left behind, the angels bearing it. Lo! herein shall be a token for you if (in truth) ye are believers. 248 
他們的先知對他們說:「他的國權的跡象,是約櫃降臨你們,約櫃裡有從主降下的 
فَلَمَّا فَصَلَ طَالُوتُ بِالْجُنُودِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُبْتَلِيكُم بِنَهَرٍ فَمَن شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَمَن لَّمْ يَطْعَمْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي إِلَّا مَنِ اغْتَرَفَ غُرْفَةً بِيَدِهِ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنْهُمْ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَهُ هُوَ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ قَالُوا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا الْيَوْمَ بِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَاقُو اللَّهِ كَم مِّن فِئَةٍ قَلِيلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً كَثِيرَةً بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ 
249a fa-lammā faṣala ṭālūtu bi-l-ǧunūdi
249b qāla
249c ʾinna llāha mubtalī-kum bi-naharin
249d fa-man šariba min-hu
249e fa-laysa minn-ī
249f wa-man lam yaṭʿam
249g fa-ʾinna-hū minn-ī
249h ʾil-lā mani ġtarafa ġurfatan bi-yadi-hī
249i fa-šaribū min-hu ʾil-lā qalīlan min-hum
249j fa-lammā ǧāwaza-hū huwa wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū maʿa-hū
249k qālū
249l lā ṭāqata la-nā l-yawma bi-ǧālūta wa-ǧunūdi-hī
249m qāla llaḏīna yaẓunnūna
249n ʾanna-hum mulāqū llāhi
249o kam min fiʾatin qalīlatin ġalabat fiʾatan kaṯīratan bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
249p wa-llāhu maʿa ṣ-ṣābirīna 
And when Saul set out with the army, he said: Lo! Allah will try you by (the ordeal of) a river. Whosoever therefore drinketh thereof he is not of me, and whosoever tasteth it not he is of me, save him who taketh (thereof) in the hollow of his hand. But they drank thereof, all save a few of them. And after he had crossed (the river), he and those who believed with him, they said: We have no power this day against Goliath and his hosts. But those who knew that they would meet Allah exclaimed: How many a little company hath overcome a mighty host by Allah’s leave! Allah is with the steadfast. 249 
當塔魯特統率軍隊出發的時候,他說:「真主必定以一條河試驗你們,誰飲河水, 
وَلَمَّا بَرَزُوا لِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا أَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنَا صَبْرًا وَثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَنَا وَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ 
250a wa-lammā barazū li-ǧālūta wa-ǧunūdi-hī
250b qālū
250c V rabba-nā
250c ʾafriġ ʿalay-nā ṣabran
250d wa-ṯabbit ʾaqdāma-nā
250e wa-nṣur-nā ʿalā l-qawmi l-kāfirīna 
And when they went into the field against Goliath and his hosts they said: Our Lord! Bestow on us endurance, make our foothold sure, and give us help against the disbelieving folk. 250 
當他們出去與查魯特和他的軍隊交戰的時候,他們祈禱說:「我們的主啊!求你把 
فَهَزَمُوهُم بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَقَتَلَ دَاوُودُ جَالُوتَ وَآتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَعَلَّمَهُ مِمَّا يَشَاءُ وَلَوْلَا دَفْعُ اللَّهِ النَّاسَ بَعْضَهُم بِبَعْضٍ لَّفَسَدَتِ الْأَرْضُ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ 
251a fa-hazamū-hum bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
251b wa-qatala dāwudu ǧālūta
251c wa-ʾātā-hu llāhu l-mulka wa-l-ḥikmata
251d wa-ʿallama-hū mim-mā yašāʾu
251e wa-law-lā dafʿu llāhi n-nāsa baʿḍa-hum bi-baʿḍin
251f la-fasadati l-ʾarḍu
251g wa-lākinna llāha ḏū faḍlin ʿalā l-ʿālamīna 
So they routed them by Allah’s leave and David slew Goliath; and Allah gave him the kingdom and wisdom, and taught him of that which He willeth. And if Allah had not repelled some men by others the earth would have been corrupted. But Allah is a Lord of Kindness to (His) creatures. 251 
他們借真主的祐助而打敗敵人。達五德殺死查魯特,真主把國權和智慧賞賜他,並 
تِلْكَ آيَاتُ اللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّكَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ 
252a tilka ʾāyātu llāhi
252b natlū-hā ʿalay-ka bi-l-ḥaqqi
252c wa-ʾinna-ka la-mina l-mursalīna 
These are the portents of Allah which We recite unto thee (Muhammad) with truth, and lo! thou art of the number of (Our) messengers; 252 
這些是真主的跡象,我本真理而對你宣讀它。你確是眾使者之一。 
تِلْكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ مِّنْهُم مَّن كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ وَرَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ دَرَجَاتٍ وَآتَيْنَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَأَيَّدْنَاهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلَ الَّذِينَ مِن بَعْدِهِم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ وَلَٰكِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فَمِنْهُم مَّنْ آمَنَ وَمِنْهُم مَّن كَفَرَ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلُوا وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ 
253a P tilka r-rusulu
253a faḍḍalnā baʿḍa-hum ʿalā baʿḍin
253b min-hum man kallama llāhu
253c wa-rafaʿa baʿḍa-hum daraǧātin
253d wa-ʾātaynā ʿīsā bna maryama l-bayyināti
253e wa-ʾayyadnā-hu bi-rūḥi l-qudusi
253f wa-law šāʾa llāhu
253g mā qtatalū llaḏīna min baʿdi-him
253h min baʿdi mā ǧāʾat-humu l-bayyinātu
253i wa-lākini ḫtalafū
253j fa-min-hum man ʾāmana
253k wa-min-hum man kafara
253l wa-law šāʾa llāhu
253m mā qtatalū
253n wa-lākinna llāhu yafʿalu mā yurīdu 
Of those messengers, some of whom We have caused to excel others, and of whom there are some unto whom Allah spake, while some of them He exalted (above others) in degree; and We gave Jesus, son of Mary, clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty) and We supported him with the holy Spirit. And if Allah had so wiled it, those who followed after them would not have fought one with another after the clear proofs had come unto them. But they differed, some of them believing and some disbelieving. And if Allah had so willed it, they would not have fought one with another; but Allah doeth what He will. 253 
這些使者,我使他們的品格互相超越;他們中有真主曾和他們說話的,有真主提升 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاكُم مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَأْتِيَ يَوْمٌ لَّا بَيْعٌ فِيهِ وَلَا خُلَّةٌ وَلَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَالْكَافِرُونَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ 
254a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
254a ʾanfiqū mim-mā razaqnā-kum
254b min qabli ʾan yaʾtiya yawmun
254 R lā bayʿun fī-hi wa-lā ḫullatun wa-lā šafāʿatun
254c wa-l-kāfirūna humu ẓ-ẓālimūna 
O ye who believe! Spend of that wherewith We have provided you ere a day come when there will be no trafficking, nor friendship, nor intercession. The disbelievers, they are the wrong-doers. 254 
信道的人們啊!沒有買賣,沒有友誼,不許說情的日子降臨之前,你們當分捨你們 
اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لَا تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلَا نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِندَهُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلَّا بِمَا شَاءَ وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَلَا يَئُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ 
255a P llāhu
255a lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa l-ḥayyu l-qayyūmu
255b lā taʾḫuḏu-hū sinatun wa-lā nawmun
255c la-hū mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
255d man ḏā llaḏī yašfaʿu ʿinda-hū ʾil-lā bi-ʾiḏni-hī
255e yaʿlamu mā bayna ʾaydī-him wa-mā ḫalfa-hum
255f wa-lā yuḥīṭūna bi-šayʾin min ʿilmi-hī ʾil-lā bi-mā šāʾa
255g wasiʿa kursīyu-hū s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍa
255h wa-lā yaʾūdu-hū ḥifẓu-humā
255i wa-huwa l-ʿalīyu l-ʿaẓīmu 
Allah! There is no deity save Him, the Alive, the Eternal. Neither slumber nor sleep overtaketh Him. Unto Him belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Who is he that intercedeth with Him save by His leave? He knoweth that which is in front of them and that which is behind them, while they encompass nothing of His knowledge save what He will. His throne includeth the heavens and the earth, and He is never weary of preserving them. He is the Sublime, the Tremendous. 255 
真主,除他外絕無應受崇拜的;他是永生不滅的,是維護萬物的;瞌睡不能侵犯他 
لَا إِكْرَاهَ فِي الدِّينِ قَد تَّبَيَّنَ الرُّشْدُ مِنَ الْغَيِّ فَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِالطَّاغُوتِ وَيُؤْمِن بِاللَّهِ فَقَدِ اسْتَمْسَكَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَىٰ لَا انفِصَامَ لَهَا وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ 
256a lā ʾikrāha fī d-dīni
256b qad tabayyana r-rušdu mina l-ġayyi
256c fa-man yakfur bi-ṭ-ṭāġūti
256d wa-yuʾmin bi-llāhi
256e fa-qadi stamaka bi-l-ʿurwati l-wuṯqā
256f lā nfiṣāma la-hā
256g wa-llāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun 
There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from error. And he who rejecteth false deities and believeth in Allah hath grasped a firm handhold which will never break. Allah is Hearer, Knower. 256 
對於宗教,絕無強迫;因為正邪確已分明了。誰不信惡魔而信真主,誰確已把握住 
اللَّهُ وَلِيُّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يُخْرِجُهُم مِّنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَى النُّورِ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَوْلِيَاؤُهُمُ الطَّاغُوتُ يُخْرِجُونَهُم مِّنَ النُّورِ إِلَى الظُّلُمَاتِ أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ 
257a allāhu walīyu llaḏīna ʾāmanū
257b yuḫriǧu-hum mina ẓ-ẓulumāti ʾilā n-nūri
257c P wa-llaḏīna kafarū
257c ʾawliyāʾu-humu ṭ-ṭāġūtu
257d yuḫriǧūna-hum mina n-nūri ʾilā ẓ-ẓulumāti
257e ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
257f hum fī-hā ḫālidūna 
Allah is the Protecting Guardian of those who believe. He bringeth them out of darkness into light. As for those who disbelieve, their patrons are false deities. They bring them out of light into darkness. Such are rightful owners of the Fire. They will abide therein. 257 
真主是信道的人的保祐者,使他們從重重黑暗走入光明;不信道的人的保祐者是惡 
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِي حَاجَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي رَبِّهِ أَنْ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ إِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّيَ الَّذِي يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ قَالَ أَنَا أُحْيِي وَأُمِيتُ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْتِي بِالشَّمْسِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَأْتِ بِهَا مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَبُهِتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ 
258a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā llaḏī ḥāǧǧa ʾibrāhima fī rabbi-hī
258b ʾan ʾātā-hu llāhu l-mulka
258c ʾiḏ qāla ʾibrāhimu
258d rabb-ī
258d R1 llaḏī yuḥyī
258d R2 wa yumītu
258e qāla
258f ʾanā ʾuḥyī
258g wa-ʾumītu
258h qāla ʾibrāhimu
258i fa-ʾinna llāha yaʾtī bi-š-šamsi mina l-mašriqi
258j fa-ʾtiī bi-hā mina l-maġribi
258k fa-buhita llaḏī kafara
258l wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma ẓ-ẓālimīna 
Bethink thee of him who had an argument with Abraham about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingdom; how, when Abraham said: My Lord is He Who giveth life and causeth death, he answered: I give life and cause death. Abraham said: Lo! Allah causeth the sun to rise in the East, so do thou cause it to come up from the West. Thus was the disbeliever abashed. And Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. 258 
難道你沒有看見那個人嗎?真主把國權賞賜他,故他與易卜拉欣爭論他的主。當時 
أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ عَلَىٰ قَرْيَةٍ وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا قَالَ أَنَّىٰ يُحْيِي هَٰذِهِ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا فَأَمَاتَهُ اللَّهُ مِائَةَ عَامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ قَالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ قَالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالَ بَل لَّبِثْتَ مِائَةَ عَامٍ فَانظُرْ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمْ يَتَسَنَّهْ وَانظُرْ إِلَىٰ حِمَارِكَ وَلِنَجْعَلَكَ آيَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَانظُرْ إِلَى الْعِظَامِ كَيْفَ نُنشِزُهَا ثُمَّ نَكْسُوهَا لَحْمًا فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ قَالَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ 
259a ʾaw ka-llaḏī marra ʿalā qaryatin
259b wa-hiya ḫāwiyatun ʿalā ʿurūši-hā
259c qāla
259d ʾannā yuḥyī hāḏihī llāhu baʿda mawti-hā
259e fa-ʾamāta-hū llāhu miʾata ʿāmin
259f ṯumma baʿaṯa-hū
259g qāla
259h kam labiṯta
259i labiṯtu yawman ʾaw baʿḍa yawmin
259j qāla
259k bal labiṯta miʾata ʿāmin
259l fa-nẓur ʾilā ṭaʿāmi-ka wa-šarābi-ka
259m lam yatasannah
259n wa-nẓur ʾilā ḥimāri-ka
259o wa-li-naǧala-ka ʾāyatan li-n-nāsi
259p wa-nẓur ʾilā l-ʿiẓāmi
259q kayfa nunšizu-hā
259r ṯumma naksū-hā laḥman
259s fa-lammā tabayyana la-hū
259t qāla
259u ʾaʿlamu
259v ʾanna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun 
Or (bethink thee of) the like of him who, passing by a township which had fallen into utter ruin, exclaimed: How shall Allah give this township life after its death? And Allah made him die a hundred years, then brought him back to life. He said: How long hast thou tarried? (The man) said: I have tarried a day or part of a day. (He) said: Nay, but thou hast tarried for a hundred years. Just look at thy food and drink which have not rotted! Look at thine ass! And, that We may make thee a token unto mankind, look at the bones, how We adjust them and then cover them with flesh! And when (the matter) became clear unto him, he said: I know now that Allah is Able to do all things. 259 
難道你沒有看見那個人嗎?他經過一個荒涼的頹廢的城市,他說:「真主怎樣使這 
وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِي الْمَوْتَىٰ قَالَ أَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِن قَالَ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِن لِّيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي قَالَ فَخُذْ أَرْبَعَةً مِّنَ الطَّيْرِ فَصُرْهُنَّ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِّنْهُنَّ جُزْءًا ثُمَّ ادْعُهُنَّ يَأْتِينَكَ سَعْيًا وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ 
260a wa-ʾiḏ qāla ʾibrāhimu
260b V rabb-i
260b ʾari-nī
260c kayfa tuḥyī l-mawtā
260d qāla
260e ʾa-wa-lam tuʾmin
260f qāla
260g balā
260h wa-lākin li-yaṭmaʾinna qalb-ī
260i qāla
260j fa-ḫuḏ ʾarbaʿatan mina ṭ-ṭayri
260k fa-ṣur-hunna ʾilay-ka
260l ṯumma ǧʿal ʿalā kulli ǧabalin min-hunna ǧuzʾan
260m ṯumma dʿu-hunna
260n yaʾtīna-ka saʿyan
260o wa-ʿlam
260p ʾanna llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun 
And when Abraham said (unto his Lord): My Lord! Show me how Thou givest life to the dead, He said: Dost thou not believe? Abraham said: Yea, but (I ask) in order that my heart may be at ease. (His Lord) said: Take four of the birds and cause them to incline unto thee, then place a part of them on each hill, then call them, they will come to thee in haste, and know that Allah is Mighty, Wise. 260 
當時,易卜拉欣說:「我的主啊!求你昭示我你怎樣使死人復活。」真主說:「難 
مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ حَبَّةٍ أَنبَتَتْ سَبْعَ سَنَابِلَ فِي كُلِّ سُنبُلَةٍ مِّائَةُ حَبَّةٍ وَاللَّهُ يُضَاعِفُ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ 
261a maṯalu llaḏīna yunfiqūna ʾamwāla-hum fī sabīli llāhi
ka-maṯali ḥabbatin
261a R ʾanbatat sabʿa sanābila fī kulli sunbulatin miʾatu ḥabbatin
261b wa-llāhu yuḍāʿifu li-man yašāʾu
261c wa-llāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun 
The likeness of those who spend their wealth in Allah’s way is as the likeness of a grain which groweth seven ears, in every ear a hundred grains. Allah giveth increase manifold to whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 261 
為主道而施捨財產的人,譬如(一個農夫,播下)一粒谷種,發出七穗,每穗結一 
الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَا يُتْبِعُونَ مَا أَنفَقُوا مَنًّا وَلَا أَذًى لَّهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ 
262a P1 allaḏīna yunfiqūna ʾamwāla-hum fī sabīli llāhi
262a P2 ṯumma lā yutbiʿūna mannan wa-lā ʾaḏan
262a la-hum ʾaǧru-hum ʿinda rabbi-him
262b wa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
262c wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna 
Those who spend their wealth for the cause of Allah and afterward make not reproach and injury to follow that which they have spent; their reward is with their Lord, and there shall no fear come upon them, neither shall they grieve. 262 
為主道而施捨財產,施後不責備受施的人,也不損害他,這等人,在他們的主那裡 
قَوْلٌ مَّعْرُوفٌ وَمَغْفِرَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن صَدَقَةٍ يَتْبَعُهَا أَذًى وَاللَّهُ غَنِيٌّ حَلِيمٌ 
263a qawlun maʿrūfun wa-maġfiratun ḫayrun min ṣadaqatin
263a R yatbiʿu-hā ʾaḏan
263b wa-llāhu ġanīyun ḥalīmun 
A kind word with forgiveness is better than almsgiving followed by injury. Allah is Absolute, Clement. 263 
與其在施捨之後,損害受施的人,不如以婉言謝絕他,並赦宥他的煩擾。真主是自 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تُبْطِلُوا صَدَقَاتِكُم بِالْمَنِّ وَالْأَذَىٰ كَالَّذِي يُنفِقُ مَالَهُ رِئَاءَ النَّاسِ وَلَا يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ صَفْوَانٍ عَلَيْهِ تُرَابٌ فَأَصَابَهُ وَابِلٌ فَتَرَكَهُ صَلْدًا لَّا يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوا وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكَافِرِينَ 
264a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
264a lā tubṭilū ṣadaqāti-kum bi-l-manni wa-l-ʾaḏā
ka-llaḏī yunfiqu māla-hū riʾāʾa n-nāsi
wa-lā yuʾminu bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
264b fa-maṯalu-hū ka-maṯali ṣafwānin
264b R ʿalay-hi turābun
264c fa-ʾaṣāba-hū wābilun
264d fa-taraka-hū ṣaldan
264e lā yaqdirūna ʿalā šayʾin mim-mā kasabū
264f wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma l-kāfirīna 
O ye who believe! Render not vain your almsgiving by reproach and injury, like him who spendeth his wealth only to be seen of men and believeth not in Allah and the Last Day. His likeness is as the likeness of a rock whereon is dust of earth; a rainstorm smiteth it, leaving it smooth and bare. They have no control of aught of that which they have gained. Allah guideth not the disbelieving folk. 264 
信道的人們啊!你們不要責備受施的人和損害他,而使你們的施捨變為無效,猶如 
وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِ اللَّهِ وَتَثْبِيتًا مِّنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ كَمَثَلِ جَنَّةٍ بِرَبْوَةٍ أَصَابَهَا وَابِلٌ فَآتَتْ أُكُلَهَا ضِعْفَيْنِ فَإِن لَّمْ يُصِبْهَا وَابِلٌ فَطَلٌّ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ 
265a wa-maṯalu llaḏīna yunfiqūna ʾamwāla-humu btiġāʾa marḍāti llāhi
wa-taṯbītan min ʾanfusi-him
ka-maṯali ǧannatin bi-rabwatin
265a R ʾaṣāba-hā wābilun
265b fa-ʾātat ʾukula-hā ḍiʿfayni
265c fa-ʾin lam yuṣib-hā wābilun
fa-ṭallun
265d wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿmalūna baṣīrun 
And the likeness of those who spend their wealth in search of Allah’s pleasure, and for the strengthening of their souls, is as the likeness of a garden on a height. The rainstorm smiteth it and it bringeth forth its fruit twofold. And if the rainstorm smite it not, then the shower. Allah is Seer of what ye do. 265 
施捨財產,以求真主的喜悅並確定自身信仰的人,譬如高原上的園圃,它得大雨, 
أَيَوَدُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن تَكُونَ لَهُ جَنَّةٌ مِّن نَّخِيلٍ وَأَعْنَابٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ لَهُ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ الثَّمَرَاتِ وَأَصَابَهُ الْكِبَرُ وَلَهُ ذُرِّيَّةٌ ضُعَفَاءُ فَأَصَابَهَا إِعْصَارٌ فِيهِ نَارٌ فَاحْتَرَقَتْ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ 
266a ʾa-yawaddu ʾaḥadu-kum
266b ʾan takūna la-hū ǧannatun min naḫīlin wa-ʾaġnābin
266b R1 taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
266b R2 la-hū fī-hā min kulli ṯ-ṯamarāti
266c wa-ʾaṣāba-hū l-kibru
266d wa-la-hū ḏurrīyatun ḍuʿafāʾu
266e fa-ʾaṣāba-hā ʾiʿṣārun
266e R fī-hi nārun
266f fa-ḥtaraqat
266g ka-ḏālika yubayyinu llāhu la-kumu l-ʾāyāti
266h laʿalla-kum tatafakkarūna 
Would any of you like to have a garden of palm-trees and vines, with rivers flowing underneath it, with all kinds of fruit for him therein; and old age hath stricken him and he hath feeble offspring; and a fiery whirlwind striketh it and it is (all) consumed by fire. Thus Allah maketh plain His revelations unto you, in order that ye may give thought. 266 
你們中有誰喜歡自己有一個種滿海棗和葡萄,下臨諸河,能出產很多果實的園圃, 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنفِقُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا كَسَبْتُمْ وَمِمَّا أَخْرَجْنَا لَكُم مِّنَ الْأَرْضِ وَلَا تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنفِقُونَ وَلَسْتُم بِآخِذِيهِ إِلَّا أَن تُغْمِضُوا فِيهِ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ حَمِيدٌ 
267a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
267a ʾanfiqū min ṭayyibāti mā kasabtum
267a wa-mim-mā ʾaḫraǧnā la-kum mina l-ʾarḍi
267b wa-lā tayammamū l-ḫabīṯa min-hu
267c tunfiqūna
267d wa-lastum bi-ʾāḫiḏī-hi
267e ʾil-lā ʾan tuġmiḍū fī-hi
267f wa-ʿlamū
267g ʾanna llāhu ġanīyun ḥamīdun 
O ye who believe! Spend of the good things which ye have earned, and of that which We bring forth from the earth for you, and seek not the bad (with intent) to spend thereof (in charity) when ye would not take it for yourselves save with disdain; and know that Allah is Absolute, Owner of Praise. 267 
信道的人們啊!你們當分捨自己所獲得的美品,和我為你們從地下出產的物品;不 
الشَّيْطَانُ يَعِدُكُمُ الْفَقْرَ وَيَأْمُرُكُم بِالْفَحْشَاءِ وَاللَّهُ يَعِدُكُم مَّغْفِرَةً مِّنْهُ وَفَضْلًا وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ 
268a aš-šayṭānu yaʿidu-kumu l-faqra
268b wa-yaʾmuru-kum bi-l-faḥšāʾi
268c wa-llāhu yaʿidu-kum maġfiratan min-hu wa-faḍlan
268f wa-llāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun 
The devil promiseth you destitution and enjoineth on you lewdness. But Allah promiseth you forgiveness from Himself with bounty. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 268 
惡魔以貧乏恐嚇你們,以醜事命令你們;真主卻應許你們赦宥和恩惠。真主是寬大 
يُؤْتِي الْحِكْمَةَ مَن يَشَاءُ وَمَن يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ 
269a yuʾtī l-ḥikmata man yašāʾu
269b wa-man yuʾta l-ḥikmata
269b fa-qad ʾūtiya ḫayran kaṯīran
269c wa-mā yaḏḏakkaru ʾil-lā ʾulū l-ʾalbābi 
He giveth wisdom unto whom He will, and he unto whom wisdom is given, he truly hath received abundant good. But none remember except men of understanding. 269 
他以智慧賦予他所意欲的人;誰稟賦智慧,誰確已獲得許多福利。惟有理智的人, 
وَمَا أَنفَقْتُم مِّن نَّفَقَةٍ أَوْ نَذَرْتُم مِّن نَّذْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ 
270a wa-mā ʾanfaqtum min nafaqatin
270b ʾaw naḏartum min naḏrin
270c fa-ʾinna llāha yaʿlamu-hū
270d wa-mā li-ẓ-ẓālimīna min ʾanṣārin 
Whatever alms ye spend or vow ye vow, lo! Allah knoweth it. Wrong-doers have no helpers. 270 
凡你們所施的費用,凡你們所發的誓願,都確是真主所知道的。不義的人,絕沒有 
إِن تُبْدُوا الصَّدَقَاتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِيَ وَإِن تُخْفُوهَا وَتُؤْتُوهَا الْفُقَرَاءَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنكُم مِّن سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ 
271a ʾin tubdū ṣ-ṣadaqāti
271b fa-niʿimmā hiya
271b wa-ʾin tuḫfū-hā
271c wa-tuʾtū-hā l-fuqarāʾa
271d fa-huwa ḫayrun la-kum
271e wa-yukaffiru ʿan-kum min sayyiʾāti-kum
271f wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun 
If ye publish your almsgiving, it is well, but if ye hide it and give it to the poor, it will be better for you, and will atone for some of your ill-deeds. Allah is Informed of what ye do. 271 
如果你們公開地施捨,這是很好的;如果你們秘密地施濟貧民,這對於你們是更好 
لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكَ هُدَاهُمْ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلِأَنفُسِكُمْ وَمَا تُنفِقُونَ إِلَّا ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يُوَفَّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تُظْلَمُونَ 
272a laysa ʿalay-ka hudā-hum
272b wa-lākinna llāha yahdī man yašāʾu
272c wa-mā tunfiqū min ḫayrin
272d fa-li-ʾanfusi-kum
272e wa-mā tunfiqūna ʾil-lā btiġāʾa waǧhi llāhi
272f wa-mā tunfiqū min ḫayrin
272g yuʾaffa ʾilay-kum
272h wa-ʾantum lā tuẓlamūna 
The guiding of them is not thy duty (O Muhammad), but Allah guideth whom He will. And whatsoever good thing ye spend, it is for yourselves, when ye spend not save in search of Allah’s Countenance; and whatsoever good thing ye spend, it will be repaid to you in full, and ye will not be wronged. 272 
引導他們,不是你的責任,但真主引導他所意欲的人。你們所施捨的任何美物,都 
لِلْفُقَرَاءِ الَّذِينَ أُحْصِرُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ضَرْبًا فِي الْأَرْضِ يَحْسَبُهُمُ الْجَاهِلُ أَغْنِيَاءَ مِنَ التَّعَفُّفِ تَعْرِفُهُم بِسِيمَاهُمْ لَا يَسْأَلُونَ النَّاسَ إِلْحَافًا وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ 
273a li-l-fuqarāʾi
273a R llaḏīna ʾuḥṣirū fī sabīli llāhi
273b lā yastaṭīʿūna ḍarban fī l-ʾarḍi
273c yaḥsabu-humu l-ǧāhilu ʾaġniyāʾa mina t-taʿaffufi
273d taʿrifu-hum bi-sīmā-hum
273e lā yasʾalūna n-nāsa ʾilḥāfan
273f wa-mā tunfiqū min ḫayrin
273g fa-ʾinna llāha bi-hī ʿalīmun 
(Alms are) for the poor who are straitened for the cause of Allah, who cannot travel in the land (for trade). The unthinking man accounteth them wealthy because of their restraint. Thou shalt know them by their mark: They do not beg of men with importunity. And whatsoever good thing ye spend, lo! Allah knoweth it. 273 
(施捨)應歸那些貧民,他們獻身於主道,不能到遠方去謀生;不明他們的真相的 
الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُم بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ سِرًّا وَعَلَانِيَةً فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ 
274a P allaḏīna yunfiqūna ʾamwāla-hum bi-l-layli wa-n-nahāri sirran wa-ʿalānīyatan
274a fa-la-hum ʾaǧru-hum ʿinda rabbi-him
274b wa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
274c wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna 
Those who spend their wealth by night and day, by stealth and openly, verily their reward is with their Lord, and their shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 274 
不分晝夜,不拘隱顯地施捨財物的人們,將在他們的主那裡享受報酬,他們將來沒 
الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ الرِّبَا لَا يَقُومُونَ إِلَّا كَمَا يَقُومُ الَّذِي يَتَخَبَّطُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنَ الْمَسِّ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا الْبَيْعُ مِثْلُ الرِّبَا وَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ الْبَيْعَ وَحَرَّمَ الرِّبَا فَمَن جَاءَهُ مَوْعِظَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِ فَانتَهَىٰ فَلَهُ مَا سَلَفَ وَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ عَادَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ 
275a llaḏīna yaʾkulūna r-ribā lā yaqūmūna
ʾil-lā yaqūmu llaḏī yataḫabbaṭu-hū š-šayṭānu mina l-massi
275b ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum qālū
275c ʾinna-mā l-bayʿu miṯlu r-ribā
275c wa-ʾaḥalla llāhu l-bayʿa
275d wa-ḥarrama r-ribā
275e fa-man ǧāʾa-hū mawʿiẓatun min rabbi-hī
275f fa-ntahā
275g fa-la-hū mā salafa
275h wa-ʾamru-hū ʾilā llāhi
275i P wa-man ʿāda
275i ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
275j hum fī-hā ḫālidūna 
Those who swallow usury cannot rise up save as he ariseth whom the devil hath prostrated by (his) touch. That is because they say: Trade is just like usury; whereas Allah permitteth trading and forbiddeth usury. He unto whom an admonition from his Lord cometh, and (he) refraineth (in obedience thereto), he shall keep (the profits of) that which is past, and his affair (henceforth) is with Allah. As for him who returneth (to usury) - Such are rightful owners of the Fire. They will abide therein. 275 
吃利息的人,要象中了魔的人一樣,瘋瘋癲癲地站起來。這是因為他們說:「買賣 
يَمْحَقُ اللَّهُ الرِّبَا وَيُرْبِي الصَّدَقَاتِ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ كَفَّارٍ أَثِيمٍ 
276a yamḥaqu llāhu r-ribā
276b wa-yurbī ṣ-ṣadaqāti
276c wa-llāhu lā yuḥibbu kulla kaffārin ʾaṯīmin 
Allah hath blighted usury and made almsgiving fruitful. Allah loveth not the impious and guilty. 276 
真主褫奪利息,增加賑物。真主不喜愛一切孤恩的罪人。 
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ 
277a ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū
277b wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
277c wa-ʾaqāmū ṣ-ṣalāta
277d wa-ʾātū z-zakāta
277e la-hum ʾaǧru-hum ʿinda rabbi-him
277f wa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
277g wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna 
Lo! those who believe and do good works and establish worship and pay the poor-due, their reward is with their Lord and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 277 
信道而且行善,並謹守拜功,完納天課的人,將在他們的主那裡享受報酬,他們將 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَذَرُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الرِّبَا إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ 
278a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
278a ttaqū llāha
278b wa-ḏarū mā mā baqiya mina r-ribā
278c ʾin kuntum muʾminīna 
O ye who believe! Observe your duty to Allah, and give up what remaineth (due to you) from usury, if ye are (in truth) believers. 278 
信道的人們啊!如果你們真是信士,那末,你們當敬畏真主,當放棄餘欠的利息。 
فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا فَأْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَإِن تُبْتُمْ فَلَكُمْ رُءُوسُ أَمْوَالِكُمْ لَا تَظْلِمُونَ وَلَا تُظْلَمُونَ 
279a fa-ʾin lam tafʿalū
279b fa-ʾḏanū bi-ḥarbin mina llāhi wa-rasūli-hī
279c wa-ʾin tubtum
279d fa-la-kum ruʾūsu ʾamwāli-kum
279e lā taẓlimūna
279f wa-lā tuẓlamūna 
And if ye do not, then be warned of war (against you) from Allah and His messenger. And if ye repent, then ye have your principal (without interest). Wrong not, and ye shall not be wronged. 279 
如果你們不遵從,那末,你們當知道真主和使者將對你們宣戰。如果你們悔罪,那 
وَإِن كَانَ ذُو عُسْرَةٍ فَنَظِرَةٌ إِلَىٰ مَيْسَرَةٍ وَأَن تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ 
280a wa-ʾin kāna ḏū ʿusratin
280b fa-naẓiratun ʾilā maysaratin
280c wa-ʾan taṣaddaqū ḫayrun la-kum
280d ʾin kuntum taʿlamūna 
And if the debtor is in straitened circumstances, then (let there be) postponement to (the time of) ease; and that ye remit the debt as almsgiving would be better for you if ye did but know. 280 
如果債務者是窮迫的,那末,你們應當待他到寬裕的時候;你們若把他所欠的債施 
وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا تُرْجَعُونَ فِيهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ تُوَفَّىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ 
281a wa-ttaqū yawman
281a R turǧaʿūna fī-hi ʾilā llāhi
281b ṯumma tuwaffā kullu nafsin mā kasabat
281c wa-hum lā yuẓlamūna 
And guard yourselves against a day in which ye will be brought back to Allah. Then every soul will be paid in full that which it hath earned, and they will not be wronged. 281 
你們當防備將來有一日,你們要被召歸於主,然後人人都得享受自己行為的完全的 
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا تَدَايَنتُم بِدَيْنٍ إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى فَاكْتُبُوهُ وَلْيَكْتُب بَّيْنَكُمْ كَاتِبٌ بِالْعَدْلِ وَلَا يَأْبَ كَاتِبٌ أَن يَكْتُبَ كَمَا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ فَلْيَكْتُبْ وَلْيُمْلِلِ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَلْيَتَّقِ اللَّهَ رَبَّهُ وَلَا يَبْخَسْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِن كَانَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ سَفِيهًا أَوْ ضَعِيفًا أَوْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَن يُمِلَّ هُوَ فَلْيُمْلِلْ وَلِيُّهُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَاسْتَشْهِدُوا شَهِيدَيْنِ مِن رِّجَالِكُمْ فَإِن لَّمْ يَكُونَا رَجُلَيْنِ فَرَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَتَانِ مِمَّن تَرْضَوْنَ مِنَ الشُّهَدَاءِ أَن تَضِلَّ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَتُذَكِّرَ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأُخْرَىٰ وَلَا يَأْبَ الشُّهَدَاءُ إِذَا مَا دُعُوا وَلَا تَسْأَمُوا أَن تَكْتُبُوهُ صَغِيرًا أَوْ كَبِيرًا إِلَىٰ أَجَلِهِ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَقْسَطُ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَأَقْوَمُ لِلشَّهَادَةِ وَأَدْنَىٰ أَلَّا تَرْتَابُوا إِلَّا أَن تَكُونَ تِجَارَةً حَاضِرَةً تُدِيرُونَهَا بَيْنَكُمْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَلَّا تَكْتُبُوهَا وَأَشْهِدُوا إِذَا تَبَايَعْتُمْ وَلَا يُضَارَّ كَاتِبٌ وَلَا شَهِيدٌ وَإِن تَفْعَلُوا فَإِنَّهُ فُسُوقٌ بِكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ 
282a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
282a ʾiḏā tadāyantum bi-daynin ʾilā ʾaǧalin musammā
282b fa-ktubū-hu
282c wa-l-yaktub bayna-kum kātibun bi-l-ʿadli
282d wa-lā yaʾba kātibun
282e ʾan yaktuba
282f ka-mā ʿallama-hū llāhu
282g fa-l-yaktub
282h wa-l-yumlili llaḏī ʿalay-hi l-ḥaqqu
282i wa-l-yattaqi llāha rabba-hū
282j wa-lā yabḫas min-hu šayʾan
282k fa-ʾin kāna llaḏī ʿalay-hi l-ḥaqqu safīhan ʾaw ḍaʿīfan
282l ʾaw lā yastaṭīʿu
282m ʾan yumilla huwa
282n fa-l-yumlil walīyu-hū bi-l-ʿadli
282o wa-stašhidū šāhidayni min riǧāli-kum
282p fa-ʾin lam yakūnā raǧulayni
282q fa-raǧulun wa-mraʾatāni mim-man tarḍawna mina š-šuhadāʾi
282r ʾan taḍilla ʾiḥdā-humā
282s fa-tuḏakkira ʾiḥdā-humā l-ʾuḫrā
282t wa-lā yaʾba š-šuhadāʾu
282u ʾiḏā mā duʿū
282v wa-lā tasʾamū
282w ʾan taktubū-hu ṣaġīran ʾaw kabīran ʾilā ʾaǧali-hī
282x ḏālikum ʾaqsaṭu ʿinda llāhi wa-ʾaqwamu li-š-šahādati
282y ʾal-lā tartābū
282z ʾil-lā ʾan takūna tiǧāratan ḥāḍiratan
282z R tudīrūna-hā bayna-kum
282aa fa-laysa ʿalay-kum ǧunāḥun
282bb ʾal-lā taktubū-hā
282cc wa-ʾašhidū
282dd ʾiḏā tabāyaʿtum
282ee wa-lā yuḍārra kātibun wa-lā šahīdun
282ff wa-ʾin tafʿalū
282gg fa-ʾinna-hū fusūqun bi-kum
282hh wa-ttaqū llāha
282ii wa-yuʿallimu-kumu llāhu
282jj wa-llāhu bi-kulli šayʾin ʿalīmun 
O ye who believe! When ye contract a debt for a fixed term, record it in writing. Let a scribe record it in writing between you in (terms of) equity. No scribe should refuse to write as Allah hath taught him, so let him write, and let him who incurreth the debt dictate, and let him observe his duty to Allah his Lord, and diminish naught thereof. But if he who oweth the debt is of low understanding, or weak, or unable himself to dictate, then let the guardian of his interests dictate in (terms of) equity. And call to witness, from among your men, two witnesses. And if two men be not (at hand) then a man and two women, of such as ye approve as witnesses, so that if the one erreth (through forgetfulness) the other will remember. And the witnesses must not refuse when they are summoned. Be not averse to writing down (the contract) whether it be small or great, with (record of) the term thereof. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah and more sure for testimony, and the best way of avoiding doubt between you; save only in the case when it is actual merchandise which ye transfer among yourselves from hand to hand. In that case it is no sin for you if ye write it not. And have witnesses when ye sell one to another, and let no harm be done to scribe or witness. If ye do (harm to them) lo! it is a sin in you. Observe your duty to Allah. Allah is teaching you. And Allah is knower of all things. 282 
信道的人們啊!你們彼此間成立定期借貸的時候,你們應當寫一張借券,請一個會 
وَإِن كُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ وَلَمْ تَجِدُوا كَاتِبًا فَرِهَانٌ مَّقْبُوضَةٌ فَإِنْ أَمِنَ بَعْضُكُم بَعْضًا فَلْيُؤَدِّ الَّذِي اؤْتُمِنَ أَمَانَتَهُ وَلْيَتَّقِ اللَّهَ رَبَّهُ وَلَا تَكْتُمُوا الشَّهَادَةَ وَمَن يَكْتُمْهَا فَإِنَّهُ آثِمٌ قَلْبُهُ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ 
283a wa-ʾin kuntum ʿalā safarin
283b wa-lam taǧidū kātiban
283c fa-rihānun maqbūḍatun
283d fa-ʾin ʾamina baʿḍu-kum baʿḍan
283e fa-l-yuʾaddi llaḏī ʾtumina ʾamānata-hū
283f wa-l-yattaqi llāha rabba-hū
283g wa-lā taktumū š-šahādata
283h P wa-man yaktumu-hā
283h fa-ʾinna-hū ʾāṯimun qalbu-hū
283i wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿmalūna ʿalīmun 
If ye be on a journey and cannot find a scribe, then a pledge in hand (shall suffice). And if one of you entrusteth to another let him who is trusted deliver up that which is entrusted to him (according to the pact between them) and let him observe his duty to Allah his Lord. Hide not testimony. He who hideth it, verily his heart is sinful. Allah is Aware of what ye do. 283 
如果你們在旅行中(借貸),而且沒有代書的人,那末,可交出抵押品;如果你們 
لِّلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَإِن تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ اللَّهُ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ 
284a li-llāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
284b wa-ʾin tubdū mā fī ʾanfusi-kum
284c ʾaw tuḫfū-hu
284d yuḥāsib-kum bi-hī llāhu
284e fa-yaġfiru li-man yašāʾu
284f wa-yuʿaḏḏibu man yašāʾu
284g wa-llāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun 
Unto Allah (belongeth) whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; and whether ye make known what is in your minds or hide it, Allah will bring you to account for it. He will forgive whom He will and He will punish whom He will. Allah is Able to do all things. 284 
天地萬物,都是真主的。你們的心事,無論加以表白,或加以隱諱,真主都要依它 
آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ كُلٌّ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّن رُّسُلِهِ وَقَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ 
285a ʾāmana r-rasūlu bi-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-hi min rabbi-hī wa-l-muʾminūna
285b kullun ʾāmana bi-llāhi wa-malāʾikati-hī wa-kutubi-hī wa-rusuli-hī
285c lā nufarriqu bayna ʾaḥadin min rusuli-hī
285d wa-qālū
285e samiʿnā
285f wa-ʾaṭaʿnā
285g ġufrāna-ka
285g V rabba-nā
285h wa-ʾilay-ka l-maṣīri 
The messenger believeth in that which hath been revealed unto him from his Lord and (so do) believers. Each one believeth in Allah and His angels and His scriptures and His messengers - We make no distinction between any of His messengers - and they say: We hear, and we obey. (Grant us) Thy forgiveness, our Lord. Unto Thee is the journeying. 285 
使者確信主所降示他的經典,信士們也確信那部經典,他們人人都確信真主和他的 
لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِن نَّسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنتَ مَوْلَانَا فَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ 
286a lā yukallifu llāhu nafsan ʾil-lā wusʿa-hā
286b la-hā mā kasabat
286c wa-ʿalay-hā mā ktasabat
286d V rabba-nā
286d lā tuʾāḫiḏ-nā
286e ʾin nasīnā
286f ʾaw ʾaḫṭaʾnā
286g V rabba-nā
286g wa-lā taḥmil ʿalay-nā ʾiṣran
286h ka-mā ḥamalta-hū ʿalā llaḏīna min qabli-nā
286i V rabba-nā
286i wa-lā taḥmil-nā mā lā ṭāqata la-nā bi-hī
286j wa-ʿfu ʿan-nā
286k wa-ġfir la-nā
286l wa-rḥam-nā
286m ʾanta mawlā-nā
286n fa-nṣur-nā ʿalā l-qawmi l-kāfirīna 
Allah tasketh not a soul beyond its scope. For it (is only) that which it hath earned, and against it (only) that which it hath deserved. Our Lord! Condemn us not if we forget, or miss the mark! Our Lord! Lay not on us such a burden as thou didst lay on those before us! Our Lord! Impose not on us that which we have not the strength to bear! Pardon us, absolve us and have mercy on us, Thou, our Protector, and give us victory over the disbelieving folk. 286 
真主只依各人的能力而加以責成。各人要享受自己所行善功的獎賞,要遭遇自己所 
Go to Wiki Documentation
Enhet: Det humanistiske fakultet   Utviklet av: IT-seksjonen ved HF
Login